samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o second_o by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 4._o three_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o solomon_n twice_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 22._o jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o joash_n 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23._o 30._o yea_o they_o who_o choose_v absalon_n to_o be_v king_n anoint_v he_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 10._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o king_n be_v style_v anoint_v even_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 21._o lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v being_n perform_v by_o god_n appointment_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deputation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o ability_n to_o execute_v the_o royal_a function_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v set_v over_o israel_n by_o samuel_n anoint_v 2._o saul_n saul_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v anoint_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 9_o that_o wherewith_o king_n be_v anoint_v be_v oil_n samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o saul_n head_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o he_o also_o take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o anointed_n david_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o so_o do_v zadok_n anoint_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o so_o do_v he_o that_o anoint_v jehu_n 2_o king_n 9_o 6._o and_o other_o that_o anoint_v other_o king_n all_o these_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a material_a oil_n but_o to_o show_v that_o anoint_v have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n they_o who_o have_v not_o such_o oil_n pour_v on_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v psa._n 105._o 15._o oil_n and_o anoint_v therewith_o be_v mystical_o take_v as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o he_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10._o 38._o this_o be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o make_v one_o person_n for_o god_n single_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o himself_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v anoint_v no_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o here_o the_o word_n be_v take_v god_n can_v be_v depute_v to_o any_o function_n god_n need_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o nor_o needs_o he_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o all-sufficient_a but_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n depute_v unto_o his_o royal_a function_n psa._n 2._o 6._o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n heb._n 5._o 5._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o both_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n and_o the_o greek_a name_n christ_n do_v signify_v anoint_v they_o remain_v memorial_n of_o the_o anoint_v here_o specify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 64._o §._o 120._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n very_a fit_o be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o also_o to_o the_o member_n for_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v like_o the_o oil_n pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o go_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psa._n 133._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n pour_v on_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n run_v down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o upon_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o of_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n here_o follow_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n alone_o but_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o distinct_a particular_n 1._o oil_n be_v a_o nourish_a kind_n of_o food_n as_o honey_n and_o butter_n hereupon_o it_o be_v often_o join_v with_o they_o job_n 29._o 6._o eze._n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n ezra_n 3._o 7._o with_o meal_n 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o with_o bread_n hos._n 2._o 5._o fine_a flour_n leu._n 2._o 4._o and_o with_o wine_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 11._o all_o these_o be_v nourish_v food_n oil_n be_v very_o wholesome_a to_o be_v eat_v it_o much_o help_v digestion_n it_o be_v therefore_o eat_v with_o raw_a herb_n and_o other_o cold_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o expel_v such_o thing_n as_o annoy_v the_o stomach_n and_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o poison_n nothing_o be_v more_o nourish_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o make_v god_n word_n to_o give_v a_o good_a relish_n it_o help_v the_o soul_n well_o to_o digest_v the_o word_n yea_o it_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a psa._n 119._o 103._o the_o spirit_n expel_v carnal_a lust_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o poisonous_a corruption_n 2._o oil_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o supple_a hard_a swell_a tumour_n to_o ease_v pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n to_o keep_v sore_n from_o rankle_a and_o to_o heal_v wound_n luke_n 10._o 34._o isa._n 1._o 6._o the_o spirit_n molliâ—…ieth_v hard_a heart_n assuage_v perplex_v spirit_n ease_v trouble_v conscience_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v by_o satan_n assault_n isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o oil_n be_v useful_a to_o strengthen_v weak_a joint_n to_o make_v they_o quick_a and_o nimble_a they_o therefore_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n in_o wrestle_v run_a and_o other_o like_a exercise_n use_v to_o anoint_v their_o joint_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o put_v life_n and_o spirit_n into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 4._o oil_n make_v the_o countenance_n fresh_a and_o comely_a it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v psa._n 4._o 15._o mat._n 6._o 17._o it_o revive_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o make_v it_o cheerful_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o make_v man_n comely_a and_o amiable_a before_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o inward_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o §_o 5._o oil_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o fragrant_a and_o please_a savour_n the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n head_n joh._n 12._o 3._o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o also_o in_o his_o member_n cause_v a_o sweet_a savour_n minister_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v sweet_a as_o incense_v psa._n 141._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3._o their_o beneficence_n be_v as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n phil._n 4._o 18._o 6._o oil_n maintain_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o give_v light_n and_o by_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o oil_n lamp_n continue_v to_o burn_v and_o to_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n under_o the_o law_n oil_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exo._n 25._o 6._o and_o this_o preparation_n be_v continue_v day_n after_o day_n leu._n 24._o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o by_o the_o continual_a operation_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o believer_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 7._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o search_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o will_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o bone_n psa._n 109._o 18._o but_o the_o spirit_n
mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o inâ—…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o â—…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v bâ—…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o iâ—…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o
this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 30._o all_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a position_n or_o practice_n be_v counterfeit_a §._o 34._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o though_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n miracle_n may_v this_o also_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o this_o word_n divers_a have_v reference_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o cure_v disease_n restore_v sense_n and_o limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v many_o in_o their_o number_n and_o various_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o to_o pleasure_n titus_n 3._o 3._o to_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o temptation_n james_n 1._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o christ_n cure_v matth._n 4._o 24._o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a and_o they_o be_v every_o way_n so_o divers_a as_o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v god_n wrought_v have_v therein_o respect_n to_o man_n backwardness_n in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o few_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v many_o if_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o on_o man_n yet_o other_o kind_n may_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o divers_a sign_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v also_o these_o two_o sign_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o power_n it_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o it_o shall_v become_v blood_n exod._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n hard_o and_o by_o nine_o several_a plague_n be_v not_o move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v yet_o by_o another_o which_o be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v move_v exo._n 12._o 30_o 31._o many_o blow_n especial_o with_o divers_a hammer_n one_o heavy_a than_o another_o will_v drive_v a_o great_a spike_n up_o to_o the_o head_n into_o such_o a_o rough_a piece_n of_o timber_n as_o a_o few_o blow_n with_o one_o light_a hammer_n can_v not_o make_v entrance_n thereinto_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o minister_n endue_v with_o divers_a gift_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v thereby_o when_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act._n 4._o 36._o little_a move_v people_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n may_v work_v upon_o they_o mar._n 3._o 17._o sometime_o a_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n may_v much_o help_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n and_o may_v convince_v gainsayer_n act._n 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o translate_v gift_n proper_o signify_v division_n or_o distribution_n this_o very_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o heb._n 4._o 12._o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o this_o be_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divider_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o divide_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o mark_v 6._o 41._o or_o to_o distribute_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v gift_n needful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_z and_o among_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o to_o one_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n and_o because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v give_v by_o another_o and_o that_o most_o free_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v gift_n in_o other_o place_n another_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n rom._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n that_o signify_v distribution_n be_v here_o translate_a gift_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n extraordinary_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o ancient_a english_a word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o spirit_n do_v the_o word_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v oft_o translate_a ghost_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o depart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27._o 50_o joh._n 19_o 30._o he_o that_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a spirit_n 5._o luk._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o here_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v mean_v this_o epithet_n holy_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o son_n also_o be_v style_v holy_a act_v 4._o 27_o 30._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a function_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v holy_a in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o though_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confer_v on_o any_o be_v especial_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v before_o christ_n exhibition_n foretell_v joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o act_v 2._o 4._o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o be_v here_o join_v with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n namely_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v therewith_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v on_o they_o who_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v assemble_v together_o a_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 33_o 36._o by_o like_a gift_n do_v he_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o gift_n be_v divers_a as_o well_o as_o the_o miracle_n before_o mention_v this_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o gift_n 2._o administration_n 3._o operation_n 1._o under_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v that_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o say_v to_o john_n why_o baptize_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 25._o and_o they_o thus_o adjâ—…_n jesus_n himself_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 63._o yea_o the_o common_a people_n know_v as_o much_o for_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n or_o no_o luke_n 3._o 15._o and_o of_o jesus_n himself_o they_o say_v do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n joh._n 7._o 26._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n joh._n 4._o 25_o 29._o anointed_n this_o title_n christ_n or_o anoint_v import_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o function_n which_o jesus_n undertake_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o the_o functâ—…ons_n of_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o king_n of_o anoint_v these_o see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 119._o now_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v king_n of_o who_o the_o other_o be_v type_n 2._o priest_n be_v anoint_v leu._n 8._o 12_o 30._o hereunto_o the_o psalmist_n allude_v anoint_v where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n psa._n 133._o 2._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o prophet_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n give_v of_o anoint_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n anointed_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o elisah_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v elisha_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n prophet_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n call_v god_n anoint_v for_o where_o god_n say_v touch_v not_o miâ—…_n anoint_v by_o way_n of_o exemplification_n he_o add_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o haâ—…m_n psa._n 05._o 15._o prophet_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o etc._n etc._n that_o text_n be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n act._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n jonas_n also_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11._o 30._o the_o jew_n that_o live_v in_o christ_n time_n know_v that_o the_o promise_n messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 14._o &_o 7._o 40._o mat._n 21._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o prophet_n that_o prophet_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n see_v 2._o the_o title_n christ_n or_o anointed_n imply_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o undertake_v right_a those_o function_n he_o that_o anoint_v christ_n which_o be_v his_o father_n heb._n 5._o 5._o he_o appoint_v he_o and_o thereby_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o his_o office_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 2._o §_o 33._o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o ability_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o perform_v those_o function_n whereunto_o ability_n he_o be_v anoint_v hereupon_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o luk._n 4._o 18._o this_o phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o imply_v the_o ability_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n see_v ch_n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 123._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o name_n christ_n and_o the_o other_o name_n jesus_n see_v §_o 29._o §._o 55._o of_o christ_n a_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n it_o his_o dignity_n arise_v from_o his_o birthright_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o inferiority_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o a_o particle_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d as_o hereof_o see_v §_o 51._o here_o this_o phrase_n as_o a_o son_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o in_o man_n family_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n be_v count_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o servant_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o a_o son_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n thus_o as_o the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v thus_o fit_o translate_v as_o the_o son_n thus_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a sense_n come_v up_o to_o this_o latter_a and_o infer_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n that_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n cha._n 1._o §_o 42_o 47._o this_o title_n son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n attribute_v to_o christ_n afford_v matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n i._o instruction_n be_v those_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v true_a man_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n 2._o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a divine_a generation_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n 3._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 4._o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n mat._n 3._o 17._o 5._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v adopt_v god_n son_n and_o make_v heir_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a joh._n 8._o 36._o ii_o direction_n be_v these_o 1._o honour_n christ_n as_o god_n joh._n 5._o 23._o 2._o hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o 3._o believe_v on_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 4._o submit_v to_o christ_n psa._n 2._o 12._o 5._o confess_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o 6._o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o 69._o 7._o tread_v not_o christ_n under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o 8._o wait_v for_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o §._o 56._o of_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o mâ—…ses_n be_v his_o authority_n imply_v under_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d over_o he_o be_v over_o bâ—…_n house_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o governor_n who_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n therein_o as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o these_o title_n dominâ—…_n lord_n mat._n 13._o 5â—…_n rabbi_n master_n luk._n 8._o 24._o mat._n 23._o 8._o mat._n 26._o 18._o mar._n 9_o 5._o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o this_o title_n also_o pater-family_n master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 19_o 25._o as_o there_o be_v none_o who_o excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n so_o nor_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n that_o make_v one_o fit_a to_o be_v over_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n thereâ—…_n and_o head_n thereof_o intolerable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o he_o who_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n hereof_o see_v more_o the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v phil._n 2_o 10._o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n §._o 57_o of_o the_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v that_o propriety_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n over_o which_o he_o be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o of_o the_o house_n wherein_o moses_n be_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o house_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a only_o one_o title_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n this_o propriety_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o no_o creature_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n eph._n 3._o 15._o to_o he_o also_o be_v have_v reference_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v â—…med_v eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o the_o scripture_n note_v many_o ground_n of_o this_o
violent_a to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n matth._n 11._o 12._o great_a be_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o 41._o etc._n etc._n 1._o one_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o be_v the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o know_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n cause_v persecution_n of_o professor_n give_v to_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o his_o soldier_n shall_v not_o faint_v in_o his_o quarrel_n 2._o another_o ground_n be_v christian_n deep_a apprehension_n of_o their_o bless_a change_n then_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o that_o state_n again_o the_o fresh_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o courageous_a they_o will_v be_v in_o abide_v therein_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v on_o the_o former_a point_n of_o call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o first_o love_n and_o former_a zeal_n and_o courage_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v therein_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n christ_n complain_v hereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4._o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o as_o water_n though_o seethe_a hot_a be_v ready_a to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v downward_o if_o mean_n be_v not_o continual_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o water_n hot_a and_o the_o heavy_a thing_n upward_o so_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n of_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 70._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o suffering_n the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o hebrew_n courageous_o endure_v namely_o suffering_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n further_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o endure_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v their_o knowledge_n acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v which_o work_v confidence_n and_o courage_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 20._o treat_n 3._o part._n 7._o §_o 191_o 192._o the_o foresay_a knowledge_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v that_o fight_n of_o affliction_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o make_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o suffering_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v patience_n then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o nothing_o so_o useful_a unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o patience_n well_o ground_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n of_o the_o benefit_n excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o the_o many_o affliction_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o afflliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v a_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o apostle_n exemplification_n of_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v be_v disgrace_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o a_o distributive_a phrase_n trial_n partly_o that_o thus_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n thus_o he_o imply_v that_o albeit_o their_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v endure_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o if_o christian_n be_v wrong_v one_o way_n they_o can_v thereupon_o think_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o all_o other_o trial_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o try_v the_o very_a same_o person_n many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 19_o take_v a_o particular_a instance_n thereof_o in_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n want_v not_o malice_n and_o subtlety_n to_o invent_v many_o nor_o power_n and_o envy_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o our_o wisdom_n in_o endure_v some_o trial_n to_o look_v for_o other_o and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 13._o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 11._o and_o part_v 5._o §_o 12._o and_o treat_n 2._o part._n 4._o §_o 10._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a the_o disgrace_n whereunto_o these_o hebrew_n be_v put_v be_v thus_o express_v whilst_o you_o gazingstock_n be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n all_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_n rom._n 15._o 24._o whence_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 31._o theatre_n where_o person_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v show_v unto_o people_n thence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v a_o open_a spectacle_n or_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christians_n trial_n to_o be_v make_v in_o scorn_n a_o spectacle_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n thus_o allude_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o special_a 42._o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o philistines_n deal_v with_o samson_n judg._n 16._o 25._o the_o world_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o christian_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o john_n 15._o 19_o beside_o the_o world_n give_v itself_o to_o evil_a and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 20._o and_o such_o as_o hold_v it_o out_o 1._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v shame_n as_o christ_n do_v heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o other_o spectator_n than_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o though_o we_o be_v as_o gaze_a stock_n to_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v object_n for_o other_o that_o see_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o see_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n beside_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o we_o this_o general_a of_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v further_a exemplyfy_v in_o two_o partiâ—…ulars_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n that_o these_o be_v two_o special_n of_o the_o foresay_a general_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o copulative_n 〈◊〉_d both_o and._n concern_v reproach_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 135._o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n who_o reproach_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o gal._n 4._o 29._o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o reckon_v up_o reproach_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o persecution_n matth._n 5._o 11._o and_o his_o apostle_n thereupon_o account_v such_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o reproach_n pierce_v far_o than_o the_o sword_n can_v they_o pierce_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o deep_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n complaint_n thereof_o psal._n 123._o 4._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o be_v therein_o make_v martyr_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n belong_v unto_o they_o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o reproach_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o who_o do_v so_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n and_o pull_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o punishment_n of_o persecutor_n §._o 125._o of_o endure_v evil_a deed_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o these_o hebewes_n be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d affliction_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pressure_n or_o a_o press_n namely_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o he_o can_v do_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o
24._o another_o great_a impediment_n be_v undue_a suspicion_n and_o unjust_a jealousy_n this_o suspicion_n make_v every_o thing_n speak_v or_o do_v to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o reckon_v surmising_n among_o other_o gross_a enormity_n as_o envy_v strife_n rail_n which_o use_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o great_a discord_n and_o fierce_a dissension_n he_o also_o give_v this_o epithet_n evil_a to_o surmise_n for_o they_o be_v evil_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v brat_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o evil_a in_o their_o effect_n they_o hinder_v many_o good_a duty_n among_o friend_n and_o cause_v many_o act_n of_o injustice_n impediment_n which_o hinder_v the_o spring_a up_o or_o grow_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n must_v be_v remove_v for_o obtain_v that_o good_a thing_n and_o abound_v therein_o 2._o communion_n friendship_n and_o familiarity_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o professor_n truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o open_v our_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o communicate_v counsel_n yea_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v one_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o work_v and_o increase_a brotherly_a love_n 3._o we_o must_v take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v courtesy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o receive_v courtesy_n kindness_n from_o they_o by_o do_v courtesy_n we_o tie_v their_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o by_o receive_v kindness_n we_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o courtesy_n we_o do_v to_o they_o a_o generous_a mind_n will_v not_o continual_o receive_v courtesy_n unless_o it_o may_v return_v courtesy_n for_o courtesy_n by_o this_o mutual_a kindness_n the_o entire_a affection_n of_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v the_o better_o discern_v which_o can_v but_o preserve_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n both_o single_o for_o ourselves_o and_o also_o mutual_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o for_o ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o work_v our_o heart_n as_o to_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n so_o to_o this_o in_o special_a that_o entire_a affection_n of_o love_n which_o god_n at_o first_o implant_v in_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n be_v exceed_o deface_v by_o man_n fall_n to_o have_v it_o renew_v require_v a_o supernatural_a work_n even_o a_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n now_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o by_o this_o spirit_n may_v this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o that_o god_n who_o can_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o as_o it_o please_v he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n their_o apprehension_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o they_o to_o we_o and_o our_o apprehension_n of_o their_o love_n to_o we_o will_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v love_n in_o we_o to_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o mean_n for_o brotherly_a love_n §._o 10._o of_o motive_n to_o brotherly_a love_n motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o after_o brotherly_a love_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o brotherly_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n absolute_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n love_n or_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o duty_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v erect_v if_o they_o be_v not_o found_v thereon_o they_o can_v be_v well_o perform_v and_o that_o performance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o apostle_n express_o clear_v this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n which_o comprise_v all_o other_o grace_n under_o it_o gal_n 5._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 9_o 2._o brotherly_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o glorious_a flower_n in_o the_o christian_a it_o garden_n it_o make_v man_n amiable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrant_a â—…avour_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o man_n more_o resemble_v god_n then_o in_o brotherly_a love_n see_v §_o 8._o 3._o such_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o brotherly_a love_n as_o it_o put_v on_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v it_o unto_o all_o duty_n a_o strong_a incitation_n and_o enforcement_n thereunto_o can_v be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n three_z time_n together_o put_v this_o question_n to_o peter_n simon_n love_v thou_o i_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o love_n move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o man_n joh._n 3._o 16._o love_n moveâ—…_n christ_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o love_n constrain_v paul_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o we_o be_v therefore_o all_o enjoin_v to_o love_n god_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o wife_n their_o husband_n and_o parent_n their_o child_n tit._n 2._o 4._o professor_n the_o brotherhood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o every_o one_o one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o for_o love_n will_v make_v man_n give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a where_o love_n fail_v there_o be_v extreme_a backwardness_n to_o duty_n where_o love_n abound_v there_o be_v great_a forwardness_n thereunto_o 4._o so_o violent_a and_o irresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o love_n as_o it_o will_v pass_v through_o all_o it_o difficulty_n and_o overthrow_v all_o obstacle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n do_v with_o much_o emphasis_n set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o love_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o where_o she_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o death_n death_n overcome_v all_o love_n be_v also_o as_o a_o fire_n hot_a fervent_a vehement_a the_o flame_n thereof_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o most_o ardent_a and_o violent_a flame_n other_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o water_n but_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n no_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n can_v put_v love_n out_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v faith_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 5._o love_n be_v as_o salt_n which_o inâ—…useth_v a_o favoury_a and_o wholesome_a tasâ—…e_n into_o such_o thing_n give_v as_o will_v otherwise_o be_v fresh_a and_o flashy_a it_o be_v therefore_o join_v with_o sundry_a other_o duty_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n even_o to_o season_v they_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n unfavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a without_o it_o 1_o câ—…r_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o therefore_o give_v this_o general_a advice_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o 6._o love_n have_v a_o strong_a operation_n on_o other_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v which_o heat_v the_o thing_n other_o that_o be_v near_o it_o as_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o work_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o so_o other_o apprehension_n of_o â—…ur_n love_n to_o they_o will_v make_v they_o love_v we_o and_o as_o love_n put_v we_o on_o to_o all_o kindness_n unto_o they_o so_o their_o love_n of_o we_o will_v put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v all_o kindness_n unto_o we_o the_o mutual_a love_n which_o david_n and_o jonathan_n manifest_v each_o to_o other_o put_v they_o on_o to_o do_v much_o one_o for_o another_o 7._o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a grace_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v it_o give_v evidence_n bring_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v assurance_n to_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n also_o of_o his_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o st_n john_n first_o epistle_n to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o evidence_n read_v in_o special_a for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o &_o joh._n 3._o 14_o 18_o 19_o &_o 4._o 7_o 12_o 16._o 8._o love_n be_v a_o especial_a
often_o term_v his_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o saturday_n though_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n through_o weakness_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o wakeful_a and_o his_o spirit_n more_o lively_a and_o cheerful_a than_o for_o several_a day_n before_o which_o questionless_a be_v from_o his_o joyful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a departure_n his_o speech_n that_o day_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o heavenly_a speak_v much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ._n as_o while_o he_o live_v he_o lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n by_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o continue_v full_a of_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a expression_n to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o understanding_n and_o speech_n which_o continue_v till_o monday_n morning_n when_o both_o fail_v he_o from_o which_o time_n he_o lie_v breathe_v but_o short_a and_o short_a till_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n about_o which_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o chilren_n and_o divers_a friend_n he_o quiet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o happy_a change_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n dec._n 12._o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1653._o be_v 79._o year_n old_a have_v serve_v god_n faithful_o and_o painful_o in_o his_o generation_n the_o name_n of_o such_o book_n as_o this_o author_n have_v write_v 1._o of_o domestical_a duty_n eight_o treatise_n out_o of_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o mark_n 3._o 28_o 29._o 4._o two_o catechism_n one_o handle_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o brief_a answer_n to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n 5._o a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o god_n three_o arrow_n plague_n famine_n sword_n in_o three_o treatise_n 1._o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o num._n 16._o 44._o to_o the_o 50._o 2._o dearth_n death_n on_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o 3._o the_o church_n conquest_n over_o the_o sword_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o to_o the_o end_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30_o 31._o preach_v nou._n 5._o 1623._o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o downâ—…all_a of_o papist_n in_o blackfriar_n ten_o day_n before_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o say_a downfall_n 8._o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8_o 9_o preach_v before_o the_o artillery_n company_n of_o london_n june_n 13._o 1626._o 9_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 116._o psalm_n 10._o two_o treatise_n 1._o the_o sabbath_n sanctification_n 2._o a_o treatise_n of_o apostasy_n on_o luke_n 15_o 31._o 11._o the_o saint_n support_v a_o sermon_n on_o neh._n 5._o 19_o preach_v before_o the_o commons_o of_o parliament_n june_n 29._o 1645._o 12._o mercy_n memorial_n a_o sermon_n on_o evod._n 13._o 3._o preach_v in_o paul_n church_n london_n nov_n 17._o 1644._o be_v the_o day_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n inauguration_n 13._o the_o progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n sep._n 24._o 1645._o 14._o a_o sermon_n on_o ezek._n 24._o 16._o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o mrs._n margaret_n duck_n with_o a_o large_a relation_n of_o her_o life_n and_o death_n 15._o the_o right_a way_n a_o sermon_n on_o ezra_n 8._o 21._o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n sep._n 12._o 1648._o the_o day_n of_o humiliation_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 16._o a_o large_a commentary_n and_o exposition_n on_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o book_n be_v late_o print_v and_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n by_o william_n day_n late_a fellow_n of_o king_n colege_n cambridge_n now_o minister_v at_o maple_n durham_n in_o oxford-shire_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o they_o stand_v direct_v and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n four_o book_n by_o john_n hall_n of_o richmond_n judicial_a astrology_n large_o confute_v from_o scripture_n authority_n nature_n reason_n experience_n confession_n large_a observation_n on_o history_n and_o from_o several_a other_o particular_n of_o that_o unlawful_a art_n by_o john_n gaul_n of_o staughton_n in_o huntingdon-shire_n a_o large_a scripture_n concordance_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o theologiâ—…all_a proposition_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o uses_n alphabetical_o digest_v by_o william_n knight_n the_o history_n of_o the_o counicll_n of_o trent_n write_v in_o italian_a by_o picero_n soave_fw-it polano_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o that_o learned_a knight_n sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n and_o enlarge_v in_o this_o four_o edition_n with_o many_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a addition_n a_o scripture_n chronology_n wherein_o the_o principal_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v and_o many_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n resolve_v by_o william_n nisbet_n minister_n in_o scotland_n the_o character_n and_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n write_v by_o sr._n john_n harrington_n for_o prince_n henry_n nâ—…w_o observation_n on_o the_o creed_n commandment_n sacrament_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n maintain_v and_o a_o treatise_n of_o popular_a error_n in_o religion_n by_o jean_n despagne_fw-fr the_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aâ—…erted_v or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o church_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o hugo_n grotius_n loci_fw-la commune_v d._n martini_n lutheri_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la latinis_fw-la in_o 5._o class_n distributi_fw-la â—…_n m._n theodosiâ—…_n fabricio_n a_o teatise_n of_o contrition_n conversion_n and_o self-deniall_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o 80._o sermon_n on_o act_n 2._o 37._o by_o r._n jenison_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o st._n john_n by_o john_n l._n napier_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o ungodliness_n discover_v from_o the_o write_n and_o speaking_n of_o a_o company_n of_o spiritual_a juggler_n call_v quaker_n wherein_o their_o cheat_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o ralph_n farmer_n minister_n at_o bristol_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o parcchial_a minister_n of_o england_n from_o the_o uncharita_fw-la ble_a censure_n and_o infamous_a title_n of_o antichristian_a and_o rabylonish_n by_o thomas_n gage_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n at_o deâ—…l_n in_o kent_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a warrant_v collect_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n for_o life_n out_o of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o and_o also_o well_o weigh_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o these_o evidence_n follow_v make_v clear_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a invention_n so_o profound_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v therein_o as_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o unfolding_a those_o mystery_n which_o be_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o gravity_n as_o argue_v a_o divine_a spirit_n 3._o the_o congruity_n of_o it_o with_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o as_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v 16._o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n than_o this_o also_o 4._o the_o direct_a refutation_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v forge_v so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o foreknowing_a spirit_n 5._o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n therein_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o levitical_a rite_n be_v in_o use_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v canonical_a it_o will_v questionless_a have_v be_v discover_v by_o they_o 6._o the_o penman_n of_o it_o who_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o express_a approbation_n which_o st_n peter_n give_v of_o it_o for_o he_o make_v
will_n by_o speak_v make_v know_v god_n will_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n §._o 12._o of_o prophet_n the_o title_n prophet_n in_o english_a and_o propheta_fw-la latin_a be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o do_v also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n now_o he_o that_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o be_v instruct_v therein_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n to_o foretell_v thing_n 〈◊〉_d future_a isa._n 41._o 22._o and_o 48._o 5._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o a_o large_a signification_n he_o that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o people_n be_v call_v a_o exo._n prophet_n with_o this_o title_n prophet_n sundry_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v dignify_v and_o distinguish_v as_o 1._o head_n of_o family_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o god_n will_n gen._n 18._o 19_o such_o a_o one_o be_v abraham_n gen._n 20._o 7._o 2._o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o instruct_v in_o god_n will_n that_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v declare_v it_o to_o other_o of_o these_o there_o be_v company_n or_o society_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5_o 10._o and_o 19_o 20._o these_o have_v their_o college_n 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o among_o they_o some_o be_v master_n or_o senior_n other_o junior_n call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 3._o such_o as_o god_n use_v to_o pen_v sacred_a scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 58._o 29._o these_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o all_o sort_n of_o true_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n matth._n 10._o 41._o and_o 13._o 57_o 6._o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o such_o be_v style_v prophet_n as_o be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o can_v not_o but_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v effect_v joh._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v therefore_o set_v out_o by_o a_o ancient_a father_n under_o such_o a_o 3._o title_n as_o signify_v bearer_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o of_o these_o read_v such_o write_n as_o by_o no_o learning_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n can_v be_v read_v dan._n 5._o 17._o other_o discover_v secret_a counsel_n 2_o king_n 6._o 12._o other_o bring_v such_o thing_n to_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o man_n themselves_o have_v forget_v dan._n 2._o 24._o other_o interpret_v dream_n gen._n 40._o 14._o and_o 41._o 38._o 9_o though_o the_o dream_n which_o which_o set_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v other_o man_n dream_n and_o in_o those_o dream_n god_n show_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o dream_v they_o as_o to_o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 25._o and_o to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 2._o 29._o yet_o because_o they_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o dream_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o they_o rather_o who_o expound_v they_o for_o prophecy_n appertain_v especial_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n final_o other_o do_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n among_o these_o moses_n excel_v and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n act_n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v also_o other_o say_v to_o propesie_n and_o call_v prophet_n but_o improper_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o who_o be_v use_v to_o foretell_v mystery_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o thus_o caiaphas_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v joh._n 11._o 51._o 2._o they_o who_o if_o they_o understand_v what_o they_o foretell_v yet_o have_v no_o good_a like_n 13._o thereto_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n who_o counsel_n they_o reveal_v nor_o regard_v god_n people_n for_o who_o sake_n that_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o teach_v balack_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v style_v a_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o foretell_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n such_o be_v zidkiah_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o that_o conspire_v with_o he_o all_o call_v prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6_o 10._o 4._o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a note_v such_o oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o future_a time_n to_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1._o epimenides_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o to_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v improper_o call_v prophet_n and_o to_o return_v to_o those_o who_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o be_v so_o call_v god_n for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o raise_v they_o up_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o jer._n 1._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 3._o and_o levites_n as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 14._o yea_o also_o there_o be_v prophet_n of_o other_o tribe_n daniel_n be_v of_o judah_n dan._n 1._o 6._o elijah_n of_o gad_n 1_o king_n 17._o 1._o elisha_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o jonah_n of_o zebulon_n z_o king_n 14._o 25._o other_o of_o other_o tribe_n as_o respect_v in_o choose_v prophet_n be_v not_o have_v to_o any_o 1â—…_n one_o tribe_n so_o nor_o to_o age_n for_o child_n be_v choose_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 6._o nor_o to_o education_n for_o a_o herdman_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n amos_n 7._o 14._o nor_o to_o sex_n for_o woman_n be_v prophetess_n judg._n 4._o 4._o isa._n 8._o 3._o 2_o king_n 22._o 14._o luk._n 2._o 36._o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o when_o the_o ordinary_a spiritual_a guide_n of_o people_n as_o priest_n and_o levite_n fail_v in_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o in_o elies_n time_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o and_o in_o jeremiah_n jer._n 26._o 8._o or_o when_o such_o employment_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o tell_v king_n priest_n prince_n yea_o and_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n micaiah_n tell_v ahab_n the_o truth_n when_o all_o beside_o flatter_v he_o 1_o king_n 22._o 13_o 14._o elijah_n tell_v ahab_n of_o his_o bloody_a sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o the_o people_n conspire_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n with_o he_o jeremiah_n tell_v king_n priests_z prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o their_o apostasy_n jer._n 1._o 18._o 2._o to_o restore_v religion_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o idolatry_n so_o do_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o foretell_v god_n judgement_n beforehand_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v prepare_v the_o better_a to_o bare_v they_o that_o impenitent_a may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v jer._n 5._o 13._o eze._n 5._o 8._o 4._o to_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n and_o god_n mind_n of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v scourge_v for_o their_o sin_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n isa._n 4._o 2._o hos._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 5._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o messiah_n thereby_o to_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o he_o and_o that_o by_o set_v out_o his_o eternal_a deity_n his_o true_a humanity_n his_o conception_n birth_n growth_n doctrine_n miracle_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n act_v 10._o 43._o thus_o such_o as_o shall_v live_v when_o and_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ._n 6._o to_o assure_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o recall_v after_o their_o rejection_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezek._n 37._o 19_o isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o and_o 54._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a of_o these_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v moses_n after_o who_o time_n they_o be_v very_o rare_a till_o samuel_n time_n
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dan._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n isa._n 29._o 6._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o and_o for_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n psa._n 39_o 3._o §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o these_o word_n some_o apply_v they_o to_o aâ—…ry_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n as_o to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o many_o of_o our_o psa._n modern_a expositor_n take_v these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o make_v the_o wind_n his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n his_o minister_n thus_o they_o â—…praedicati_fw-la invert_v the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n put_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o spirit_n or_o wind_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o the_o like_a invert_v of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o in_o both_o place_n without_o any_o need_n obj._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wind_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o set_v out_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v in_o these_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v great_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o exemplifi_v that_o sum_n in_o sundry_a particular_a great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o visible_a glorious_a work_n which_o god_n first_o make_v the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n v_o 2._o then_o he_o mention_v the_o water_n cloud_n and_o wind_n under_o the_o foresay_a heaven_n v_o 3._o and_o before_o he_o descend_v low_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n use_v to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o set_v out_o god_n great_a work_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n below_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o the_o testimony_n quote_v may_v according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a proper_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o the_o clear_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n set_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o article_n before_o these_o two_o word_n angel_n minister_n as_o declare_v those_o other_o word_n spirit_n flame_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a alijque_fw-la father_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a and_o last_o english_a translator_n have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o celestial_a creature_n be_v 7._o note_v for_o the_o word_n angel_n point_v at_o their_o office_n spirit_n at_o their_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o that_o they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n thus_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v produce_v it_o but_o apply_v to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o wind_n and_o lightning_n to_o angel_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n compare_v angel_n to_o wind_n and_o lightning_n and_o in_o similitude_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o invisible_a creature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_v to_o visible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a to_o take_v the_o scripture_n literal_o when_o the_o text_n will_v well_o bear_v it_o 2._o similitude_n be_v no_o sound_a proof_n they_o be_v usual_o produce_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n then_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n â—…iteth_v the_o testimony_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n he_o cite_v the_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o psa_n 97._o 7._o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o interpret_v fimilitudinem_fw-la they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n they_o do_v punctual_o agree_v §._o 81._o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n these_o three_o word_n make_v angel_n minister_n import_n inferiority_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v creature_n and_o also_o to_o be_v order_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o this_o relative_a who_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o primary_n work_v of_o creation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o do_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v for_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o do_v be_v most_o regard_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o 3_o other_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n make_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n intimate_v two_o thing_n 1._o creation_n for_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n rev._n 14._o 7._o it_o be_v mean_v create_v express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n col._n 1._o 16._o 2._o ordination_n or_o dispose_n thing_n to_o this_o or_o that_o use_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v his_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a psa._n 18._o 43._o and_o to_o have_v make_v his_o saint_n king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o dignity_n in_o both_o these_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n he_o make_v here_o use_v he_o make_v they_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o creat_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o make_v they_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o do_v his_o will_n â—…hat_o this_o word_n be_v here_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n here_o they_o be_v style_v messenger_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o god_n and_o king_n v._n 8._o they_o make_v but_o he_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n v._n 10._o so_o as_o there_o be_v here_o note_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n as_o betwixt_o king_n and_o minister_n creator_n and_o creature_n the_o inferiority_n therefore_o of_o angel_n to_o christ_n be_v very_o great_a §._o 82._o of_o the_o title_n angel_n the_o title_n angel_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o sort_n of_o creature_n imply_v also_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o title_n though_o use_v in_o most_o language_n be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o nunciare_fw-la according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o messenger_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o tell_v report_n or_o declare_v a_o message_n so_o alfo_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o *_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n be_v put_v for_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n any_o kind_n of_o messenger_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n whether_o send_v of_o god_n or_o man._n the_o hebrew_a frequent_o use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o messenger_n of_o man_n and_o that_o *_o scent_n in_o public_a employment_n common_o call_v a_o ambassador_n or_o on_o any_o other_o message_n as_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a tiding_n to_o job_n 1._o 14._o and_o johns_n messenger_n luke_n 7._o 24._o thus_o may_v the_o word_n be_v expound_v act._n 12._o 15._o where_o the_o disciple_n upon_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d
comparable_a to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n above_o they_o chap._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o let_v the_o angel_n pass_v we_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n fellow_n in_o eight_o distinct_a respect_n 1._o as_o fellow-creature_n joh._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 14._o 2._o as_o joint_a member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o but_o the_o head_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o 3._o as_o make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o 4._o as_o a_o son_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o hereupon_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fellow-brethren_n chap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 5._o as_o coheir_n or_o joint-heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 6._o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n chap._n 4._o 15._o 7._o as_o liable_a to_o death_n chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o &_o 9_o 37_o 28._o 8._o as_o honour_v his_o member_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o as_o this_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n set_v out_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n so_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n with_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a debasement_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a a_o advancement_n what_o love_n have_v christ_n show_v to_o we_o herein_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n hereby_o shall_v not_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o §._o 123._o of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o this_o phrase_n above_o thy_o fellow_n set_v down_o a_o five_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n though_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o fellow_n with_o we_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o low_a estate_n do_v his_o father_n so_o dignify_v he_o as_o he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o he_o more_o abundant_o then_o on_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o psa._n 45._o 2._o the_o phrase_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o any_o bear_v of_o woman_n before_o he_o mat._n 3._o 11._o none_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o christ_n they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n what_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 10._o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o head_n from_o who_o the_o member_n must_v be_v supply_v so_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o vessel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n here_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o mediator_n and_o mere_a man_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v mat._n 25._o 9_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o overflow_a spring_n who_o have_v enough_o for_o all_o other_o joh._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o ark_n the_o ark_n be_v as_o a_o little_a chest_n or_o cabinet_n in_o which_o jewel_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n be_v keep_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o set_v out_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o which_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n be_v hide_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n or_o scantinesse_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o pit_n where_o they_o who_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o can_v find_v no_o water_n jer._n 14._o 3._o oh_o the_o folly_n of_o papist_n who_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o have_v we_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o spiritual_a need_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v ourselves_o ready_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a need_n even_o as_o they_o do_v who_o flock_v to_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n §._o 124._o of_o sundry_a heresy_n confute_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o christ._n a_o ancient_a father_n have_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n take_v from_o psa._n 40._o 5._o and_o apply_v heb._n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n confute_v sundry_a ancient_a heresy_n after_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o apostle_n have_v here_o smite_v the_o jew_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o arian_n and_o marcellus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o martion_n and_o photinus_n also_o how_o so_o the_o jew_n by_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n other_o jew_n i_o say_v the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la while_o he_o here_o show_v that_o testimony_n that_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a substance_n for_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o a_o thing_n make_v differ_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o he_o smite_v the_o arian_n in_o show_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v a_o servant_n nor_o creature_n and_o marcellus_n and_o other_o because_o the_o two_o person_n according_a to_o their_o subsistency_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o he_o smite_v the_o marcionite_n while_o he_o show_v that_o not_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v anoint_v §._o 125._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o v_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n two_o proof_n be_v here_o couch_v together_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n 8._o one_o be_v take_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n excellency_n therein_o observe_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o proof_n produce_v 2._o the_o point_v prove_v in_o the_o proof_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o manner_n of_o produce_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n imply_v in_o the_o particle_n but_o the_o opposition_n be_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v a_o king_n the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o testimony_n hereof_o see_v §_o 46._o &_o 65._o in_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o point_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o author_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v the_o author_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o original_n but_o yet_o necessary_o imply_v and_o our_o english_a have_v make_v a_o good_a supply_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o say_v the_o object_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n of_o relation_n son_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o point_v prove_v be_v 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n o_o god_n 2._o his_o royal_a dignity_n this_o be_v first_o propound_v then_o amplify_v 1._o it_o be_v propound_v implicit_o under_o two_o sign_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o express_o under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o property_n 1._o eternity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o equity_n righteousness_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n death_n â—…rrupt_v nor_o theeâ—…s_n do_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o §._o 162._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o salvation_n make_v sure_a to_o we_o afford_v sundry_a instruction_n and_o direction_n instruction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o commend_v god_n philanthropy_n his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n yet_o make_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o â—…_n 3._o colos._n 1._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n by_o man_n work_n for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n against_o penury_n ignominy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n a_o heir_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v but_o will_v support_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v threaten_v death_n yea_o and_o against_o death_n itself_o in_o that_o death_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o excellent_a inheritance_n direction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o subject_a thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n will_n and_o to_o that_o government_n under_o which_o he_o set_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o heir_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o raise_v up_o thy_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o colos._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 6._o 21._o 3._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o salvation_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v have_v 4._o moderate_a thy_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o care_n for_o 5._o suffer_v with_o joy_n all_o thing_n for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 6._o search_v thy_o evidence_n about_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o evidence_n for_o thy_o right_n hereto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 7._o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o enjoy_n this_o inheritance_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o promise_n be_v inherit_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 8._o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o 9_o be_v ever_o thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n especial_o colos._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o of_o these_o heir_n because_o they_o be_v here_o poor_a and_o mean_a james_n 2._o 5._o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o heir_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o eighth_z and_o last_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v set_v down_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o the_o second_o be_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o in_o set_v down_o christ_n dignity_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n be_v observable_a the_o manner_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o matter_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 2_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o kind_a we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o god_n will_v god_n say_v sit._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o a_o act_n sit._n 2_o by_o the_o place_n the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o under_o a_o metaphor_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v 1_o christ_n inferiority_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n the_o continuance_n note_v out_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o the_o time_n how_o long_o until_o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o express_v this_o late_a end_n observe_z 1_o a_o concessum_fw-la or_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n enemy_n 2_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n in_o this_o phrase_n make_v thy_o footstool_n verse_n 14._o in_o describe_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1_o the_o manner_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n 2_o their_o function_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o universality_n all._n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o minister_a 2_o by_o the_o end_n in_o the_o end_n be_v express_v 1_o a_o act_n to_o minister_v 2_o the_o person_n for_o who_o these_o be_v describe_v 1_o by_o their_o privilege_n salvation_n 2_o by_o their_o right_n thereunto_o inherit_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1_o by_o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o by_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v under_o a_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 164._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 65._o i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o say_v sit._n see_v §_o 149._o ii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n iii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v doct._n 37_o 38._o on_o v_o 4._o §_o 38._o iv._o christ_n have_v enemy_n the_o mention_n of_o enemy_n show_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o v._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v god_n undertake_v as_o much_o i_o put_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n prove_v this_o see_v §_o 154._o verse_n 14._o vii_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o weighty_a matter_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o these_o two_o be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n minister_a spirit_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o angel_n be_v spirit_n ix_o angel_n be_v minister_n s._n x._o angel_n ministry_n be_v especial_o for_o saint_n saint_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n see_v §_o 158._o xi_o every_o angel_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o saint_n the_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 156._o xii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 159._o xiii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 160._o fourteen_o the_o fruition_n of_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v see_v §_o 161._o xv._n saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v be_v see_v §_o 162._o chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o royal_a function_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o elegant_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o transition_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o especial_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a point_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o digression_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o most_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a digression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o transition_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propound_v verse_n 1._o and_o then_o enforce_v in_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n two_o point_n be_v note_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n one_o be_v the_o damage_n the_o other_o
go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 1._o he_o command_v those_o who_o he_o send_v so_o to_o do_v luk_n 9_o 2._o mar._n 16._o 15._o preach_v so_o do_v they_o who_o he_o immediate_o send_v act_v 5._o 42._o so_o have_v do_v other_o after_o they_o and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n preach_v being_n a_o mean_n sanctify_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n how_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a ought_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o thereby_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o but_o idol_n and_o idle_a minister_n such_o as_o can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v much_o hinder_v man_n from_o this_o great_a salvation_n how_o beautiful_a ought_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v respect_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10._o 15._o if_o this_o great_a salvation_n the_o effect_n of_o preach_v be_v due_o weigh_v minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o people_n patient_a in_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o preach_v and_o hear_v have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n see_v more_o of_o preach_v god_n word_n chap._n 13._o §_o 97._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o that_o clear_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o take_v beginning_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o region_n of_o death_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o see_v great_a light_n matth._n 4_o 16._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o salvation_n be_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 20._o 21._o but_o so_o dark_a be_v that_o kind_n of_o light_n as_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v be_v account_v no_o light_n the_o day_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o so_o salvation_n here_o speak_v of_o take_v beginning_n from_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n beside_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n figure_n type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o they_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n come_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o salvation_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o answ._n johns_n ministry_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v comparitive_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exhibit_v john_n be_v christ_n messenger_n send_v before_o his_o face_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o mark_v 1._o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n matth._n 11._o 13._o in_o johns_n time_n be_v christ_n actual_o exhibit_v he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n matth._n 3._o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n declare_v he_o point_v he_o out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 29._o john_n also_o hear_v of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 11._o 11._o johns_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a ministry_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ._n he_o take_v part_n of_o both_o kind_n he_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth_n 3_o 2._o but_o christ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o matth._n 12._o 22._o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o great_a salvation_n christ_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v it_o behold_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o first_o come_v that_o true_a full_a and_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v this_o light_n shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o fit_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v i_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o confirm_v the_o word_n though_o christ_n own_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n yet_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v that_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v further_o prove_v or_o fulfil_v or_o make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o sign_n mark_v 16._o 20._o and_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o that_o also_o which_o be_v keep_v from_o fail_v or_o from_o be_v alter_v be_v say_v to_o be_v confirm_v so_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v his_o unto_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13._o 3._o but_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v need_v not_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o that_o only_o true_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o uncertainty_n or_o of_o any_o fail_n in_o his_o word_n christ_n word_n therefore_o be_v confirm_v for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n present_a with_o his_o church_n to_o urge_v and_o confirm_v press_v his_o word_n upon_o they_o for_o this_o end_n he_o send_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n time_n disciple_n to_o preach_v luke_n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n and_o other_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o because_o of_o our_o weakness_n christ_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o support_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o this_o end_n god_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o thus_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o epistle_n join_v with_o himself_o sosthenes_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o he_o gal._n 1._o 2._o 4._o because_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o thus_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n of_o the_o confirm_v same_o truth_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v luke_n 24_o 48._o act_n 2._o 32._o 2._o in_o that_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v wrought_v upon_o act_v 2._o 37._o 3._o in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o many_o who_o never_o hear_v christ_n themselves_o believe_v that_o word_n which_o christ_n have_v preach_v
who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o if_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o sure_o the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o now_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a case_n as_o for_o we_o who_o can_v say_v with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v what_o cause_n sight_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n that_o our_o saviour_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n that_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o to_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v in_o we_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o stephen_n have_v act_v 7._o 56._o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sight_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o jesus_n §._o 73._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n the_o person_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v here_o style_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n which_o be_v the_o greek_a expression_n of_o salvavit_fw-la joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n jesus_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o same_o that_o saviour_n be_v in_o english_a so_o as_o these_o two_o phrase_n jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n matth._n 1._o 16._o and_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n luk_n 2._o 11._o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o name_n jesus_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o son_n for_o before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n a_o angel_n from_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o before_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o repute_a father_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o actual_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n luk._n 2._o 21._o as_o our_o name_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o infancy_n matth._n 2._o 1._o luk._n 2._o 27._o in_o his_o childhood_n luk._n 2._o 43._o in_o his_o youth_n luk._n 2._o 52._o in_o his_o man-age_n matth._n 3._o 13._o so_o all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o friend_n joh._n 1._o 45._o foe_n joh._n 18._o 5_o 7_o countryman_n joh._n 6._o 42._o alien_n joh._n 12._o 21._o at_o his_o death_n matth._n 27._o 37._o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o angel_n matth._n 28._o 5._o act_n 1._o 11._o by_o evangelist_n luk._n 24._o 15._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11_o yea_o and_o by_o devil_n act_n 19_o 15._o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bringeh_a to_o his_o people_n the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o name_n render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v a_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o 11._o our_o saviour_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o yea_o salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o save_v they_o yet_o the_o envious_a jew_n under_o this_o name_n scorn_v and_o deride_v he_o by_o add_v his_o country_n thereunto_o thus_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n matth._n 26._o 69_o 71._o and_o in_o scorn_n this_o title_n be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n this_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n mattâ—…_n 27._o 37._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n oft_o use_v this_o name_n jesus_n it_o be_v often_o use_v alone_a without_o any_o addition_n in_o this_o epistle_n then_o in_o any_o other_o one_o epistle_n that_o these_o hebrew_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o that_o base_a conceit_n which_o their_o countryman_n have_v of_o jesus_n and_o move_v they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a esteem_n there_o be_v two_o who_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n stile_n jesus_n namely_o joshua_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n john_n 1._o 1._o and_o josuah_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n hagg._n 1._o 14._o both_o these_o be_v account_v saviour_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therein_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o joshuah_n he_o be_v style_v jesus_n as_o act_n 7._o 45._o heb._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o another_o also_o call_v jesus_n col._n 4._o 11._o who_o being_n a_o jew_n be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o hebrew_n call_v josuah_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o begâ—…tten_v god_n lord_n which_o be_v title_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o excellency_n as_o man_n and_o thereupon_o give_v he_o that_o title_n which_o set_v out_o the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o be_v god_n he_o assume_v man_n nature_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a and_o able_a saviour_n of_o man_n fit_a as_o he_o be_v man_n able_a as_o he_o be_v god_n well_o may_v this_o title_n jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o true_a saviour_n heb._n 8._o 2._o not_o a_o typical_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o other_o like_a saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a saviour_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o nâ—…_n for_o price_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n assuage_v divine_a wrath_n endure_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o they_o v_o 14._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v a_o total_a saviour_n he_o save_v soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a saviour_n he_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o will_v continue_v so_o heb._n 13._o 8._o rev._n 13._o 8._o heb._n 7._o 24._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o leave_v nothing_o simple_o in_o the_o case_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o other_o to_o do_v 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 63._o 5._o on_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o 1._o to_o consider_v the_o need_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n this_o will_v make_v we_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30._o 2._o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n he_o invite_v all_o so_o to_o do_v joh._n 7._o 37._o he_o cast_v away_o none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6._o 37._o 3._o to_o trust_v on_o he_o act_v 16._o 31._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o luk._n 1._o 47._o 5._o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 6._o to_o serve_v he_o who_o save_v we_o luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o 7._o to_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n col._n 3._o 17._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n join_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o §._o 74._o of_o apply_v the_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o both_o that_o low_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o man_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v humble_v and_o also_o that_o high_a estate_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o both_o these_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o former_a thus_o who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n the_o latter_a thus_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v see_v §_o 57_o this_o high_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o again_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o for_o the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o
jacob_n thy_o suâ—…_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 15._o 5._o &_o 26._o 4._o &_o 28._o 14._o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o multitude_n to_o come_v in_o be_v mean_v of_o these_o son_n such_o â—…_n these_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o maâ—…_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o my_o righteous_a servant_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o maâ—…y_n matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o in_o particular_a john_n say_v i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o gâ—…_n multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n 〈◊〉_d tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 9_o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mentionâ—…_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 14._o §_o 107._o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 22._o §_o 140._o obj._n it_o be_v oft_o say_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v few_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n mâ—…_n save_v 7._o 14._o &_o 20._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 31_o and_o they_o be_v style_v a_o remnant_n isa._n 1._o 9_o a_o ten_o isa._n 6._o 13._o a_o vintage_n mic._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d drown_v and_o in_o sodom_n when_o the_o four_o city_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brâ—…_n stone_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 7._o §_o 32._o answ._n comparative_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o few_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d few_o evil_a one_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o simple_o considerâ—…_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_o very_o many_o when_o elijah_n think_v that_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousaâ—…_n rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o perish_v that_o thâ—…_n be_v also_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o â—…_n the_o mean_n sanctify_v for_o attain_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o cleansâ—…_n from_o sin_n zach._n 13._o 1._o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dry_v up_o because_o many_o goâ—…_n partake_v thereof_o be_v rather_o encourage_v to_o go_v with_o those_o many_o thereunto_o fâ—…_n not_o that_o heaven_n will_v be_v fill_v up_o for_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14._o 2._o a_o poâ—…_n man_n long_o wait_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n though_o the_o time_n of_o cure_n be_v but_o at_o a_o ceâ—…tain_a season_n and_o only_o one_o can_v be_v cure_v at_o that_o season_n john_n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d pool_n for_o salvation_n cure_v at_o all_o time_n all_o that_o go_v into_o it_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thâ—…sand_n convert_v by_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o 41._o and_o five_o thousand_o by_o another_o act_v 4_o and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o register_v that_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v act_n 6._o 1._o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o millia_fw-la many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n believe_v act_n 21._o 20._o beside_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o faith_n after_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wonderful_o increase_v a_o strong_a inducement_n this_o be_v both_o to_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o people_n to_o attend_v thereupon_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o son_n and_o they_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n §._o 92._o of_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o many_o son_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v diverse_o use_v aâ—…_n 1_o to_o go_v of_o one_o self_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o be_v go_v matth._n 26._o 46._o 2._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o but_o willing_o thus_o andrew_n bring_v simon_n to_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d john_n 1._o 42._o 3._o to_o be_v bring_v forcible_o as_o man_n use_v to_o bring_v malefactor_n to_o execution_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d lead_v with_o jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 23._o 32._o 4._o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v of_o themselves_o thus_o the_o good_a samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_o dead_a to_o a_o inn_n luke_n 10._o 34._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o this_o word_n bring_v be_v here_o use_v we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o son_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o go_v to_o glory_n christ_n therefore_o bring_v they_o thither_o by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o he_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v to_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o thereupon_o he_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8._o 12._o 3._o he_o go_v as_o a_o guide_n before_o they_o for_o he_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n john_n 10._o 4._o 4._o he_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o they_o discern_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v eph._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o enable_v and_o persuade_v to_o walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 14._o christ_n bring_v son_n to_o glory_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o two_o principle_n 1._o man_n can_v of_o himself_o go_v to_o glory_n 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o son_n john_n 15._o 4._o §._o 93._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereunto_o christ_n bring_v his_o son_n be_v here_o style_v glory_n hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o happy_a estate_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o estate_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o by_o this_o epithet_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 10._o glory_n be_v a_o transcendent_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o excellency_n the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n be_v term_v glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n act_n 7._o 55._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2._o 10_o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n where_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o can_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v it_o go_v beyond_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o imply_v more_o than_o most_o glorious_a it_o comprise_v under_o it_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v count_v glorious_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a kind_n and_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o heaven_n son_n
open_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n this_o mystery_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v be_v thus_o open_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o in_o exemplify_a such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v as_o here_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appertain_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o lest_o therefore_o any_o shall_v overmuch_o spend_v their_o thought_n about_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v who_o he_o mean_v herein_o he_o do_v as_o ester_n after_o she_o have_v indefinite_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sell_v she_o and_o her_o nation_n unto_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n enquiry_n who_o it_o be_v she_o plain_o and_o direct_o answer_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n est._n 7._o 6._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o devil_n a_o accuser_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o accuser_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v as_o joh._n 8._o 7._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strike_v through_o metaphorical_o to_o accuse_v luk._n 16._o 1._o a_o accusation_n false_o and_o malicious_o make_v strike_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v oâ—…_n translate_v a_o false_a accuser_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n devil_n set_v out_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n to_o prove_v as_o much_o a_o other_o word_n which_o more_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rev._n 12._o 10._o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v forum_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o noun_n compound_v and_o derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o such_o place_n use_v to_o accuse_v other_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o act_v 24._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o intend_v as_o much_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n contention_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n thence_o a_o compound_a verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v against_o one_o in_o suit_n of_o law_n he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v proper_o term_v a_o adversary_n who_o plead_v against_o one_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n raise_v false_a accusation_n and_o forge_v unjust_a crime_n against_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v duâ—…_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o against_o who_o david_n pen_v the_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o accuser_n as_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o spare_v none_o nor_o ever_o cease_v to_o accuse_v he_o accuse_v god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o man_n to_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o man_n to_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o latter_a instance_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o rather_o apply_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o note_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o the_o one_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o upon_o the_o other_o luk._n 22._o 3._o behold_v here_o by_o what_o spirit_n false_a accuser_n and_o forger_n of_o unjust_a crime_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o §._o 147._o of_o all_o the_o devil_n combine_v in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n they_o be_v indeed_o many_o for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o be_v many_o mark_n 5_o 9_o and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o all_o that_o host_n consist_v of_o devil_n it_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o 6666_o how_o many_a be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n about_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 73._o it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o sell_v as_o stand_v yet_o they_o that_o fall_v may_v be_v also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n but_o they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n set_v down_o as_o one_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o jew_n gentile_n turk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o name_n devil_n be_v give_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 41._o under_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v comprise_v as_o under_o israel_n all_o that_o descend_v from_o israel_n 3._o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n concur_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o thereupon_o be_v all_o count_v as_o one_o devil_n 4._o their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n judg._n 20._o 1._o this_o word_n devil_n be_v here_o thus_o comprehensive_o take_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o subdue_a all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o fiend_n of_o hell_n §._o 148._o of_o christ_n vanquish_a the_o devil_n for_o our_o deliverance_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n both_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o also_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o tense_n that_o the_o other_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o that_o act_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o of_o deliver_v we_o do_v both_o tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o subject_v himself_o therein_o to_o death_n one_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o other_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v rescue_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o abraham_n destroy_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n captive_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o those_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o david_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o out_o nepot_n of_o their_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 9_o etc._n etc._n man_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n gen._n 3._o 6._o become_v his_o slave_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o liberty_n that_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o implacable_a and_o unsatiable_a a_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v but_o per_fw-mi force_n christ_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o pacify_v
we_o even_o for_o our_o good_a see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 83._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v he_o this_o argument_n moses_n nse_v to_o stâ—…r_v up_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n to_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n the_o lord_n shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o his_o good_a treasure_n deut._n 28._o 12._o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 4._o 1_o 2._o nature_n itself_o pâ—…tteth_v on_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v its_o own_o good_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o christian_n as_o prudence_n on_o our_o own_o behalf_n in_o help_v on_o our_o own_o good_a require_v as_o much_o so_o gratefulness_n towards_o christ._n shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v so_o low_a as_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o for_o ingratitude_n our_o sake_n and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n deu._n 32._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o christian_n neglect_v of_o the_o duty_n imply_v under_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n wherefore_o the_o levite_n herewith_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o jeâ—…s_n and_o justify_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o in_o that_o god_n give_v they_o right_a judgement_n true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n yea_o also_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o regard_v he_o not_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n take_v due_a notice_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o be_v thorough_o affect_v therewith_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o all_o §._o 3._o of_o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n the_o apostle_n to_o work_v the_o more_o upon_o these_o hebrew_n manifest_v both_o his_o entire_a affection_n to_o they_o by_o still_v they_o brethren_n and_o also_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o by_o call_v they_o holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o some_o take_v the_o word_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o saint_n of_o 1._o christ_n as_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o that_o reference_n can_v well_o here_o stand_v the_o word_n use_v to_o be_v some_o note_n of_o restriction_n when_o this_o relation_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o or_o his_o brethren_n act._n 1._o 14._o or_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o call_v they_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o when_o a_o mere_a man_n speak_v to_o other_o and_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o relation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v betwixt_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o this_o title_n here_o have_v relation_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v because_o they_o be_v hebrew_n to_o who_o in_o special_a this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v it_o may_v flesh_n be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o title_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o common_a stock_n whence_o he_o and_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o where_o he_o say_v brethren_n child_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n act._n 13._o 26._o and_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o but_o this_o attribute_n holy_a will_v not_o well_o admit_v that_o restriction_n for_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v through_o their_o unbelief_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a root_n all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o exempt_v such_o as_o remain_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o gentile_n this_o title_n brethren_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n sense_n to_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v ver_n 12._o &_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 19_o &_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o christian_n of_o what_o stock_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n great_a or_o mean_a male_a or_o female_a free_a or_o bond_n magistrate_n or_o subject_n minister_n or_o people_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o common_a mutual_a bond_n they_o all_o have_v one_o father_n mal._n 2._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 4._o brethren_n one_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o one_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o one_o and_o the_o same_o privilege_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o &_o 3._o 7._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n john_n 15_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 17._o 1._o god_n have_v thus_o near_o link_v they_o together_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n brethren_n of_o person_n therefore_o that_o a_o title_n which_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o give_v to_o a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o all_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n eph._n 5._o 1._o hereof_o see_v §_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o hereby_o be_v show_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o and_o maintain_v peace_n gen._n 13_o 8._o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 1.0_o and_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v one_o another_o exod._n 7._o 11._o and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o equal_v one_o to_o another_o rom._n 12._o 16._o not_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o in_o a_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o brethren_n §._o 4._o of_o this_o title_n of_o insinuation_n brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o insert_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o manifest_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o 52._o affection_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o they_o of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o same_o household_n a_o co-heir_n with_o they_o and_o withal_o affection_a as_o a_o brother_n towards_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o their_o equal_n soul._n this_o he_o do_v to_o insinuate_v his_o own_o soul_n more_o kind_o into_o they_o to_o sweeten_v his_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n to_o enforce_v they_o the_o more_o to_o show_v that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o love_n for_o their_o good_a to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o rom._n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o gal._n 4._o 12_o 19_o phil._n 4._o 1._o herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n master_n tutor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o place_n to_o instruct_v direct_v incite_v or_o restrain_v other_o they_o may_v by_o this_o pattern_n learn_v how_o to_o work_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v affection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v show_v then_o authority_n though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o philemon_n five_o 9_o 10._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o authority_n and_o severity_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o case_n to_o some_o person_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o but_o if_o mildness_n gentleness_n and_o kindness_n may_v prevail_v use_v these_o rather_o of_o that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v couch_v under_o this_o title_n brethren_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 10._o §_o 30._o of_o christ_n not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 107_o 108._o of_o sweeten_v â—…ealousies_n and_o other_o bitter_a pill_n herewith_o see_v §_o 121._o of_o this_o chap._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 54._o §._o 5._o of_o this_o epithet_n holy_a to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o 100_o epithet_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o the_o brethren_n holy_a be_v a_o high_a and_o honourable_a title_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v to_o other_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 27._o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n the_o most_o excellent_a that_o be_v have_v this_o title_n holy_a attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o rev._n 6._o 10._o father_n joh._n
they_o be_v liâ—…_n one_o another_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v 1._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n with_o the_o profit_n christ._n honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o these_o be_v sore_a temptation_n they_o be_v the_o last_o wherewith_o satan_n assault_v christ_n mat._n 4._o 8_o 9_o that_o old_a disciple_n demas_n be_v beguile_v herewith_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n luk._n 2._o 4._o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v hardly_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n 3._o we_o may_v not_o regard_v people_n murmur_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d blind_a as_o they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o good_a we_o must_v more_o respect_v this_o good_a thâ—…_n their_o displeasure_n 4._o we_o must_v have_v our_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o we_o teach_v other_o lest_o for_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o by_o and_o undue_a respect_n whâ—…_n we_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v of_o a_o case_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o god_n word_n isa._n 8._o 2â—…_n psa._n 119._o 24._o 6._o we_o must_v follow_v better_a advice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o stiff_a anâ—…_n peremptory_a in_o our_o own_o opinion_n job_n 31._o 13._o 2_o king_n 5._o 14._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o etc._n etc._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o envy_v at_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o other_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v thereat_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o put_v forth_o our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a 9_o we_o may_v not_o be_v respecter_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v impartial_o do_v good_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o that_o by_o prayer_n by_o well_o instruct_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o by_o proâ—…ding_a successor_n §._o 41._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n this_o he_o do_v undâ—…_n two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o a_o builder_n and_o a_o house_n in_o this_o aâ—…_n the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o particle_n whereby_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v bring_v in_o sheweth_z that_o it_o â—…pendeth_v upon_o something_o that_o go_v before_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d causal_n particle_n a_o for_o it_o can_v with_o any_o good_a congruity_n have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d word_n immediate_o go_v before_o what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o câ—…_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o especial_o to_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o clear_a even_o thus_o consâ—…_n the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n that_o be_v faithful_a as_o moses_n for_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n excellency_n be_v of_o force_n to_o draw_v our_o mind_n and_o consideration_n heart_n after_o he_o this_o argument_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o use_v to_o set_v out_o god_n excellency_n above_o idol_n above_o man_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n from_o dote_v upon_o idol_n and_o place_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n unto_o god_n himself_o this_o may_v be_v a_o general_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n excellency_n see_v cha._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 2._o see_v also_o §_o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n §._o 42._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n count_v worthy_a this_o noun_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 31._o one_o greek_n particle_n which_o be_v a_o relative_a pronown_n and_o proper_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o or_o he_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o word_n man_n be_v frequent_o join_v with_o it_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o sometime_o even_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v express_v as_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o luke_n 23._o 41._o and_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o mat._n 27._o 47._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o thus_o translate_v this_o fellow_n mat._n 12._o 24._o act._n 18._o 13._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a sometime_o intend_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n thus_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n count_v we_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o due_a a_o desert_n a_o worth_n in_o the_o thiag_n â—…a_o person_n account_v worthy_a thus_o it_o be_v here_o use_v christ_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n in_o he_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v account_v a_o worthy_a one_o the_o word_n account_v worthy_a may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o god_n who_o thorough_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o jesus_n his_o son_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n to_o man_n namely_o to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o thereupon_o will_v account_v he_o worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n though_o moses_n among_o meeâ—…_n man_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o the_o verb_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v count_v worthy_a and_o no_o distinct_a mention_n of_o any_o in_o particular_a that_o so_o account_v he_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o both_o yea_o and_o to_o angel_n too_o for_o by_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n even_o by_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o §._o 43._o of_o count_a christ_n worthy_a of_o glory_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o be_v glory_n of_o the_o derivation_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v glory_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o from_o the_o other_o word_n follow_v translate_a honour_n see_v ch_n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 66._o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o name_n every_o way_n celebrate_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o never_o do_v any_o elder_a rule_n so_o well_o nor_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aâ—…_n christ_n he_o therefore_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n if_o servant_n must_v count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o this_o high_a supreme_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n our_o own_o master_n count_v he_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n assueed_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v exceed_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psa._n 18._o 3._o the_o celestial_a spirit_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v most_o due_a to_o this_o lord_n do_v so_o account_v of_o he_o two_o especial_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n why_o they_o account_v the_o lord_n jesus_n worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n one_o be_v his_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n manifest_v by_o his_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o they_o thus_o express_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v
end_n of_o their_o profession_n sure_o â—…ciples_n have_v well_o try_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o and_o thereupon_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o oâ—…_n objection_n against_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 132._o of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n that_o can_v utter_o be_v lose_v for_o further_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o person_n may_v fall_v 2._o from_o what_o grace_n they_o may_v fall_v 3._o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v 1._o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o choose_a and_o call_v revel_v 17._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o effectual_a call_n 2._o call_v but_o not_o choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a these_o late_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v fall_v from_o and_o also_o fall_v much_o further_o see_v §_o 131._o &_o §_o 134._o 2._o the_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n fall_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v question_v be_v either_o remain_v in_o god_n himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o man_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n justification_n also_o consist_v in_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o grace_n inherent_a in_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n or_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o concern_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o truth_n in_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o or_o only_o in_o sense_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v can_v in_o truth_n total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o away_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v utter_o be_v draw_v from_o christ._n 2._o no_o true_a sanctify_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o belove_a lose_v disciple_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v whole_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v this_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v aâ—…_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o make_v new_a man_n abide_v in_o we_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o such_o grace_n can_v final_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n who_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v psalm_n 1._o 3._o and_o to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o fall_v not_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v fall_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o saint_n stability_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o â—…ving_a gâ—…ce_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a 1._o the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n lead_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o so_o as_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o elect_n to_o glory_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v final_o fall_v election_n be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o now_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n for_o keep_v his_o saint_n so_o as_o utter_o they_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d part_v from_o he_o as_o isa._n 54._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o mat_n 16._o 18._o joh._n 6._o 39_o 3._o god_n constant_a care_n over_o they_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d care_n down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o their_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n die_v ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23_o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o if_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o cut_v off_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v imperfect_a see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 71_o 78._o 5._o christ_n continual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o a_o particular_a instâ—…_n intercession_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n case_n to_o who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o a_o more_o general_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o that_o effecâ—…_n prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n joh._n 17._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o concern_v that_o spirit_n christ_n thus_o say_v â—…_n saint_n will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abidâ—…li_a saint_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 11._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o these_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o show_n that_o this_o doctrine_n give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n but_o returnedâ—…_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 135._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o election_n as_o if_o the_o very_a elect_a migâ—…_n fall_v their_o objection_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n object_n 1._o christ_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o one_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n â—…_n life_n answ._n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n either_o iâ—…_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n as_o revel_v 21._o 27._o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v away_o the_o part_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o obj._n 2._o david_n make_v this_o imprecation_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o boâ—…k_n of_o be_v live_v psal._n 69._o 28._o answ._n this_o imprecation_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v against_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d other_o like_o he_o who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n
â—…selves_fw-mi to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 11._o 2._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o who_o the_o â—…fying_a holy-ghost_n spirit_n have_v wrought_v special_a spiritual_a gift_n such_o as_o be_v above_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o can_v be_v attain_v either_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o help_n of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n such_o be_v those_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n love_v he_o mark_v 10._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v that_o counsel_n wherewith_o achitophel_n be_v endue_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bility_n which_o saul_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o and_o 11._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o that_o obedience_n which_o 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o johns_n ministry_n mark_n 6._o 20._o and_o that_o rejoice_v which_o the_o jew_n hâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n which_o john_n hold_v forth_o john_n 5._o 35._o quest._n can_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d answ._n yes_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n though_o not_o of_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy-ghost_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v other_o do_v work_n 〈◊〉_d gift_n in_o they_o and_o because_o many_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o arewrought_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o to_o be_v sanctify_a gift_n as_o knowledge_n wisdom_n faith_n repentance_n 〈◊〉_d god_n temperance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o who_o be_v only_o formal_o call_v have_v lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a be_v alter_v and_o renew_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n say_v david_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o the_o other_o be_v only_o restrain_v as_o saul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o difference_n be_v herein_o discern_v in_o that_o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v upon_o throughout_o as_o david_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o the_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o abijam_v 1_o kin._n 15._o 3._o and_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n themselves_o even_o their_o own_o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o restrain_v gift_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o prâ—…fit_a 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o such_o be_v achitophel_n prudence_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o these_o gift_n be_v as_o the_o lantern_n in_o the_o admiral_n ship_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a navy_n 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o renew_v gift_n be_v permanent_a they_o never_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 21._o if_o they_o continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o than_o they_o clean_o fall_v away_o for_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11._o 7._o quest._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o step_n namely_o betwixt_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n answ._n though_o the_o second_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy-ghost_n the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o by_o the_o latter_a such_o effect_n as_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o godâ—…_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o diâ—…bolicall_a and_o hypocritical_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v jaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d but_o many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v as_o the_o jeâ—…es_n do_v john_n 5._o 35._o and_o herod_n mark_n 6._o 20._o this_o joy_n presuppose_v comfort_n and_o conâ—…_n and_o restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o duty_n extraordinary_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d up_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o these_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o thus_o they_o prove_v the_o more_o useful_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o who_o fâ—…ll_v from_o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v work_v care_n and_o diligence_n about_o try_v and_o prove_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v and_o not_o upon_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o rash_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o sanctify_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v §._o 35._o of_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n verse_n v._n the_o four_o step_n whereon_o hypocrite_n ascend_v towards_o salvation_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n this_o metaphor_n taste_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o §_o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 12._o §_o 69._o by_o good_a the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o our_o english_a notation_n also_o signify_v a_o good_a word_n a_o good_a speech_n or_o good_a message_n and_o tiding_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o best_a tiding_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v express_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o law_n also_o be_v call_v good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o but_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v style_v good_a two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a no_o corruption_n no_o falâ—…hood_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o style_v holy_a and_o just_a rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o law_n to_o a_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o bring_v no_o profit_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v by_o make_v know_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o he_o yea_o further_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n enable_v sinner_n to_o observe_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o want_n of_o this_o power_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o first_o step_n §_o 32._o but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o namely_o of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n such_o a_o taste_n this_o may_v be_v as_o for_o the_o time_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a smack_n but_o yet_o to_o bring_v no_o true_a fruit_n nor_o last_a benefit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o this_o degree_n exceed_v the_o other_o three_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n gift_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o presuppose_v they_o to_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n for_o upon_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n feel_v such_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o gift_n be_v wrought_v as_o he_o do_v exercise_v himself_o the_o more_o therein_o he_o read_v the_o word_n and_o perform_v other_o duty_n of_o piety_n private_o and_o frequent_v the_o public_a
4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n matth._n 26._o 60._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n false_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a to_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n be_v to_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v need_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o god_n confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 140._o that_o god_n oath_n be_v inviolable_a and_o it_o will_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o any_o word_n at_o all_o it_o will_v much_o more_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n for_o the_o general_a that_o god_n can_v in_o any_o case_n lie_v or_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o epithet_n attribute_v to_o he_o which_o we_o thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v lie_v titus_n 1._o 2._o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o privative_a preposition_n that_o imply_v a_o utter_a privation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n thereunto_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o herein_o be_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v num._n 23._o 19_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o deny_v himself_o but_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o god_n truth_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o admit_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o god_n truth_n be_v essential_a to_o he_o so_o as_o his_o essence_n may_v as_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o his_o truth_n to_o a_o lie_n §._o 143._o of_o inference_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v 1._o the_o impossibility_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o diligent_a watchfulness_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o many_o account_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 13._o §_o 100_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v a_o great_a can_v be_v give_v for_o as_o there_o be_v believe_v no_o will_n so_o neither_o power_n in_o god_n to_o lie_v man_n who_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v their_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v believe_v yet_o be_v man_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v rom._n 3._o 4._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n be_v believe_v who_o can_v possible_o lie_v if_o god_n can_v lie_v what_o promise_n what_o threaten_v of_o his_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v 3._o this_o shall_v make_v minister_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n preach_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o god_n word_n else_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o their_o word_n be_v take_v for_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n a_o ambassador_n fail_v be_v count_v his_o master_n fail_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o asseveration_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o false_a prophet_n be_v brand_v for_o prophesy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n name_n jer._n 14._o 14._o for_o prevent_v this_o we_o must_v hold_v close_a to_o god_n word_n 4._o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o truth_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v lie_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o namely_o in_o avoid_v lie_v lie_v be_v a_o sin_n â—…beseeming_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n general_n argument_n against_o lie_v be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o no_o other_o light_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o philosopher_n orator_n poet_n saint_n paul_n quote_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o cretan_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o frequent_a lie_v titus_n 1._o 12._o to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o more_o for_o this_o vice_n to_o lie_v be_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o play_v the_o cretan_n 2._o every_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v lie_v if_o one_o be_v not_o impudent_a he_o will_v blush_v when_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o infinite_a shift_n be_v ordinary_o make_v to_o cloak_n a_o lie_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o that_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o it_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n no_o word_n more_o provoke_v rage_n than_o this_o thou_o lie_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o duel_n 4._o lie_v overthrow_v all_o society_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o a_o man_n purpose_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o speech_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n thereof_o if_o his_o speech_n be_v deceitful_a how_o shall_v his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v if_o not_o what_o commerce_n can_v there_o be_v with_o he_o and_o other_o 5._o a_o man_n take_v trip_v herein_o will_v be_v suspect_v in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o word_n can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o deal_v honest_o in_o his_o deed_n argument_n against_o lie_v in_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v these_o 1._o lie_v be_v express_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n leu._n 19_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o a_o liar_n do_v deceitful_o utter_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a rag_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o disgraceful_a and_o therefore_o first_o set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o those_o filthy_a rag_n eph._n 4._o 22_o 25._o 4._o it_o be_v most_o direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o concern_v who_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 5._o nothing_o make_v man_n more_o like_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v a_o diabolical_a spirit_n a_o liar_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o as_o a_o lie_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n so_o it_o make_v the_o practiser_n thereof_o abominâ—…ble_a prov._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o 12._o 22._o 7._o lie_v cause_v heavy_a vengeance_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o speak_v lie_n psal._n 5._o 6._o in_o particular_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n be_v threaten_v against_o such_o temporal_a hos._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eternal_a by_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o by_o thrust_v into_o hell_n rev._n 21._o 8._o memorable_a be_v the_o judgement_n on_o gehazi_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o and_o on_o ananias_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5_o 10._o §._o 144._o of_o comfort_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n which_o god_n use_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v have_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n in_o general_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 131._o the_o particular_a good_a aim_v at_o therein_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a consolatiâ—…_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n consolation_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 143._o among_o other_o acception_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o comfort_v col._n 4._o 8._o hereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a comfort_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_v exhortation_n heb._n 13._o 22._o and_o sometime_o consolation_n luk._n 2._o
2._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fence_a as_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o when_o beast_n of_o one_o lord_n be_v so_o fence_v in_o a_o pasture_n as_o other_o beast_n can_v come_v iâ—…to_o their_o pasture_n therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o unite_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o they_o one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v down_o this_o stop_n of_o partition_n wall_n eph._n â—…_n 14._o â—…_n that_o law_n have_v not_o be_v abrogate_a the_o gentile_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o christ_n fold_n as_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v joh._n 10._o 16._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n wherein_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v exhibit_v 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n remain_v in_o force_n with_o the_o jew_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n 1._o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o be_v part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 2._o thereby_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o will-worship_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o thereby_o keep_v from_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentileâ—…_n iâ—…_n their_o idolatrous_a service_n 4._o they_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o look_a glâ—…sse_n tâ—…_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v many_o heavy_a burdensome_a painful_a chargeable_a rite_n they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n the_o more_o to_o long_o after_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o point_v out_o christ_n under_o rudiment_n and_o ceremony_n it_o force_a man_n to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o because_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o 1._o this_o aggravate_v those_o dotage_n which_o be_v note_v §_o 61._o law_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o who_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o christ_n have_v be_v exhibit_v for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…r_v our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o bondage_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n have_v many_o memorial_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o therein_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n thereof_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 3._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o willing_o and_o cheerfullâ—…_n gospel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o law_n whereinto_o that_o be_v translate_v that_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o christ_n priesthood_n this_o law_n require_v 〈◊〉_d impossibility_n as_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mar._n 1._o 15._o i'faith_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a gâ—…ace_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o gracious_o offer_v repentance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o free_o justify_v a_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o this_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v if_o this_o law_n into_o which_o the_o other_o be_v translâ—…ted_v be_v thorough_o compare_v with_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n matth._n 11._o 30._o but_o that_o a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d none_o can_v bear_v act._n 15._o 10._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o judicial_a law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o polity_n this_o law_n concern_v especial_o their_o civil_a estate_n many_o branch_n of_o that_o law_n appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o the_o particular_a law_n about_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n whether_o such_o as_o slay_v any_o unaware_o flee_v and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 25._o and_o law_n about_o leper_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v leu._n 14._o 3._o and_o sundry_a other_o case_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o deut._n 17._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o law_n of_o 7._o distinguish_a tribe_n of_o reserve_v inheritance_n to_o special_a tribe_n and_o family_n of_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 4._o of_o raise_v seed_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o die_v without_o issue_n gen._n 38._o 8._o 9_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o freedom_n at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o 13._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o branch_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o rest_v upon_o common_a equity_n 35._o and_o be_v mean_n of_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o put_v to_o death_n idolater_n and_o such_o as_o entice_v other_o thereunto_o and_o witch_n and_o wilful_a murderer_n and_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o likewise_o law_n against_o incest_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n law_n of_o reverence_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n and_o of_o deal_v just_o in_o borrow_v restore_a buy_v sell_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o contract_n the_o former_a sort_n be_v abolish_v together_o with_o the_o priesthood_n the_o latter_a remain_n as_o good_a direction_n to_o order_n even_o christian_a polity_n according_o 1._o by_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o observe_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o particular_a kind_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n and_o in_o give_v they_o answerable_a law_n and_o yet_o not_o tie_v all_o nation_n and_o state_n thereunto_o 2._o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o other_o to_o have_v law_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o piety_n bind_v they_o more_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o wholesome_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n unity_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n yea_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousnessâ—…_n whereby_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a law_n of_o perpetual_a use_n never_o 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v that_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v matth._n 5._o 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o law_n which_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v rom._n 3._o 31._o this_o be_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d which_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v pass_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v matth._n 5._o 18._o yet_o because_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o principal_a â—…nd_n thereof_o as_o it_o beat_v he_o down_o into_o 〈◊〉_d most_o woeful_a and_o curse_a estate_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 11._o 25._o in_o sundry_a circumstance_n alter_v or_o rather_o mollify_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o requisite_a distinct_o to_o declare_v both_o wherein_o that_o alteration_n 〈◊〉_d qualification_n consist_v and_o also_o wherein_o the_o moral_a law_n still_o remain_v of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n it_o be_v mollify_v in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n act._n 13._o 39_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d mollify_v observer_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n corruption_n that_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 11._o god_n therefore_o now_o have_v appoint_v another_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d be_v christ_n and_o say_v in_o he_o act._n 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 28._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o the_o law_n accept_v no_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rome_n 10._o 5._o this_o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n of_o the_o law_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n though_o not_o
before_o god_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n instance_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n offer_v gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v alter_v and_o pervert_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n good_a be_v thereby_o turn_v into_o evil_n and_o duty_n into_o sin_n 5._o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n make_v god_n reject_v that_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o require_v isa._n 1._o 11._o 6._o god_n detest_v thing_n command_v by_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o ill_a manner_n isa._n 66._o 3._o 7._o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v accurse_v jer._n 48._o 10._o 1._o this_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o examine_v ourselves_o even_o about_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o public_a and_o examination_n 〈◊〉_d duty_n on_o sabbath_n and_o other_o day_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n in_o 〈◊〉_d particular_a calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o thorough_o do_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v odious_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d isa._n 58._o 3._o this_o use_n be_v the_o rathâ—…r_n to_o be_v observe_v because_o every_o one_o best_a knowâ—…_n his_o own_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 2._o upon_o due_a examination_n we_o can_v but_o be_v deep_o humble_v ever_o for_o our_o fail_n humiliation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n i_o know_v nothing_o which_o minister_v more_o matâ—…_n of_o humiliation_n to_o professor_n than_o this_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d performance_n iâ—…habod_n where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o the_o glory_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v pray_v sing_a partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n almsdeed_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o which_o if_o profane_a man_n know_v they_o will_v inâ—…_n over_o professor_n 3._o this_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o abnegation_n and_o of_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n abnegation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o best_a work_n for_o we_o much_o fail_v therein_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o he_o well_o know_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o do_v justiciaries_n well_o understand_v this_o it_o will_v make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d down_o their_o gay_a peacocks-feather_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o themâ—…_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o rather_o as_o the_o humble_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o force_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o lesson_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v this_o consideraâ—…_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o conceit_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o merit_v of_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o sundry_a other_o proud_a apprehension_n 4._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n be_v exhort_v to_o learn_v as_o well_o how_o to_o do_v what_o we_o enâ—…_n exhortation_n as_o what_o we_o do_v god_n love_v adverb_n we_o be_v as_o good_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o know_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v will_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n 5._o for_o well_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a observe_v these_o few_o rule_n direction_n 1._o exercise_v thyself_o in_o god_n word_n diligent_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n and_o the_o best_a that_o i_o can_v prescribe_v for_o god_n word_n do_v express_o and_o distinct_o declare_v both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v god_n word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o 2._o think_v on_o duty_n before_o hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o thereto_o sudden_a hasty_a rash_a unprepared_a enterprize_v a_o sacred_a duty_n be_v one_o occasion_n of_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o eccles._n 5._o 2._o 3._o consider_v with_o who_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o circumspect_a in_o every_o circumstance_n conceit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n alone_o make_v we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a duty_n read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17_o 4._o in_o penitent_a confession_n acknowledge_v thy_o fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n thus_o may_v thou_o gain_v assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o former_a fail_n and_o be_v make_v more_o watchful_a for_o the_o future_a humble_a free_a serious_a confession_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o power_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a for_o the_o former_a note_n psal._n 32._o 5._o for_o the_o latter_a act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o for_o both_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o 5._o pray_v for_o ability_n even_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v herein_o especial_o manifest_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n promise_n luk._n 11._o 13._o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v read_v hear_v fast_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n give_v alm_n do_v just_a act_n and_o perform_v other_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o substance_n rom._n 2._o 14._o but_o none_o can_v do_v good_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n except_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o help_v he_o 6._o for_o comfort_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o surety_n in_o who_o consolation_n be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o heb._n 6._o 26._o as_o john_n be_v comfort_v upon_o hear_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o else_o can_v do_v rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o so_o may_v we_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o impotency_n we_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o weep_v as_o joâ—…n_n have_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o surety_n perfection_n as_o good_a ground_n of_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thy_o performance_n when_o thou_o appear_v before_o god_n let_v thy_o eye_n be_v fast_o fix_v upon_o thy_o surety_n §._o 18._o of_o god_n care_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o moses_n may_v know_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o do_v it_o a_o pattern_n be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d pattern_n see_v §_o 13._o of_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v and_o of_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d example_n thence_o derive_v see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 66._o this_o act_n of_o show_v a_o pattern_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 9_o hereby_o god_n manifest_v his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o worship_v he_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o that_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v from_o god_n for_o 11._o divine_a worship_n god_n therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o give_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereabouts_o for_o this_o end_n god_n appear_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n by_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o after_o that_o he_o cause_v moses_n to_o give_v sundry_a law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o write_v they_o down_o for_o postâ—…rity_n he_o give_v also_o prophet_n to_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n after_o all_o these_o he_o send_v his_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v he_o he_o also_o send_v forth_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o only_o by_o preach_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n but_o also_o by_o writing_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o succeed_a age_n the_o lord_n well_o understand_v what_o ignorance_n folly_n and_o superstition_n possâ—…sseth_v man_n soul_n and_o how_o all_o the_o
new_a do_v both_o discover_v sundry_a error_n and_o also_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n of_o religion_n of_o those_o instruction_n see_v §_o 51._o 1._o error_n discover_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o these_o law_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o servetus_n and_o sundry_a other_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v be_v type_n of_o heavenly_a hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o believe_a jew_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v see_v v_o 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v one_o way_n for_o attain_v salvation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o another_o under_o heaven_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o socinus_n his_o error_n by_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n subject_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o this_o a_o essential_a difference_n be_v make_v between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereas_o in_o 〈◊〉_d stance_n they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o be_v show_v §_o 49._o by_o this_o position_n the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n word_n make_v different_a as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n be_v in_o substance_n make_v different_a as_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v not_o into_o heaven_n the_o place_n 1._o of_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o into_o a_o suppose_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n they_o make_v four_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n under_o the_o earth_n 1._o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v the_o low_a a_o everlasting_a place_n of_o intolerable_a 6._o torment_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o purgatory_n which_o they_o place_v next_o above_o hell_n where_o be_v intolerable_a torment_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o venial_a sin_n 3._o a_o place_n call_v limbus_n infamum_fw-la which_o they_o place_v immediate_o above_o â—…gatory_n and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n without_o pain_n but_o also_o without_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o this_o for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v unbaptise_v there_o to_o abide_v everlasting_o 4._o the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o they_o make_v the_o uppermost_a of_o they_o all_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n but_o free_a from_o thâ—…_n pain_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o withal_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n here_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v reserve_v but_o free_v from_o thence_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n all_o these_o place_n except_o hell_n be_v fiction_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o the_o other_o fiction_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o conceit_n thereof_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n for_o if_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o christ_n sure_o than_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o substantial_a privilege_n they_o before_o christ_n believe_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v rom._n 4._o 3._o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o adopt_v to_o be_v god_n child_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o we_o do_v christ_n imply_v that_o they_o do_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliiah_n into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o be_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 15._o §_o 90._o 4._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n pass_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v blâ—…sse_n but_o not_o into_o that_o place_n whither_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n ascension_n do_v pass_v there_o be_v a_o error_n of_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n many_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o foresay_a limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o yet_o come_v too_o near_o unto_o it_o they_o can_v determine_v where_o this_o place_n of_o refresh_v be_v even_o their_o opinion_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o all_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d effectual_a before_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o after_o and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o today_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o §._o 51._o of_o instruction_n raise_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v into_o old_a and_o new_a 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o sundry_a principle_n 1._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v everlasting_a even_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o everlasting_a he_o be_v first_o promise_v gen._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o all_o the_o type_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o live_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v may_v in_o faith_n rest_n thereon_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o with_o strong_a confidence_n rest_n thereon_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o extent_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n under_o the_o new_a corenant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o old_a if_o infant_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeâ—…_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v then_o much_o more_o since_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ark_n in_o relation_n to_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a fiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n all_o their_o sacrament_n be_v like_a figure_n not_o type_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o express_a analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o believe_v age_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o same_o circumstantial_o appertain_v there_o unto_o for_o all_o believer_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o one_o spirit_n one_o body_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o one_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o one_o gâ—…spell_n heb._n 4._o 2._o one_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o 4._o that_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o look_v for_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o we_o look_v for_o see_v §_o 50._o error_n 3_o 4._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v style_v old_a and_o new_a iii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n the_o old_a be_v before_o christ_n exhibit_v the_o new_a since_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o old_a be_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v under_o type_n and_o prophecy_n the_o new_a more_o clear_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o extent_n the_o old_a be_v restrain_v to_o a_o select_a people_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n moses_n a_o mere_a man_n be_v make_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a gal._n 3._o 19_o but_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 8._o 6._o 5._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 8._o the_o new_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 6._o in_o the_o efficacy_n the_o old_a comparative_o be_v
that_o order_n which_o be_v here_o by_o he_o obsâ—…rved_v for_o which_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_n be_v so_o set_v down_o as_o it_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o man_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n 2._o the_o next_o promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o follow_v 3._o the_o three_o promise_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o last_o and_o better_o see_v and_o discern_v 4._o the_o last_o promise_n v_o 12._o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n consist_v psal._n 32._o 15._o and_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n §._o 63._o the_o different_a writing_n god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n method_n concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n himself_o utter_v it_o i_o will_v put_v 〈◊〉_d law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o raise_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n seâ—…ing_v it_o be_v say_v of_o natural_a man_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 15._o answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n innocent_a estate_n when_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o engrave_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o that_o which_o be_v then_o engrave_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n deface_v and_o obliterated_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v once_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o former_a engravement_n yet_o remain_v be_v but_o as_o small_a deâ—…_n relic_n have_v only_o a_o lustre_n to_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a but_o no_o clear_a light_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o their_o lustre_n they_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v not_o only_o dark_a but_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o 2._o quest._n have_v not_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n time_n god_n law_n wirtten_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v god_n promise_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o david_n oft_o profess_v that_o god_n law_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v his_o heart_n thereto_o psal._n 119._o 77._o 111_o 112._o and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o say_v of_o a_o man_n true_o righteous_a that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n psal._n 37._o 31._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n be_v deliver_v under_o dark_a and_o obâ—…_n type_n figure_n shadow_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o nor_o so_o ordinary_o nor_o so_o full_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v but_o few_o david_n in_o that_o time_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n be_v more_o ordinary_o more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o thorough_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n confederate_n the_o opposition_n therefore_o be_v comparatise_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o law-writing_n and_o writing_n but_o betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o confedeâ—…_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v mean_v god_n will_n make_v know_v unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o bind_v all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o obedience_n a_o law_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o plural_a number_n law_n be_v use_v because_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v many_o but_o all_o bind_n as_o so_o many_o law_n these_o two_o word_n put_v write_v intimate_v in_o general_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o god_n effectual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o word_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n even_o into_o their_o soul._n this_o latter_a word_n write_v be_v add_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v as_o well_o write_v as_o the_o old_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n that_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n this_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n â—…_n cor._n 3._o 3_o manet_fw-la 2._o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o effectual_a work_n for_o thing_n write_v abide_v these_o two_o word_n also_o mind_n heart_n do_v in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o man_n soul._n some_o to_o distinguish_v they_o understand_v under_o the_o former_a phrase_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n under_o the_o latter_a renovation_n of_o the_o will_v and_o whereas_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o illumination_n in_o the_o three_o promise_n or_o privilege_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v as_o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_o illumination_n here_o intend_v and_o there_o as_o betwixt_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o here_o be_v note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n there_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v their_o know_v of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o take_v mind_n and_o heart_n to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o in_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 33._o the_o heart_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o the_o middle_n or_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o by_o those_o two_o phrase_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o translate_v that_o phrase_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n thus_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v they_o §._o 64._o of_o god_n work_v on_o maâ—…_n in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o say_v i_o will_v put_v and_o write_v it_o clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v so_o effectual_o upon_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v the_o same_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o 1._o man_n of_o himself_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o ingravement_n or_o write_v nâ—…_n man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o they_o aâ—…e_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o move_v minister_n to_o add_v prayer_n to_o their_o learning_n read_v study_n mean_n conference_n meditation_n and_o other_o like_a help_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v sanctify_v to_o obtain_v divine_a help_n minister_n therefore_o ought_v in_o their_o ministry_n thus_o to_o pray_v lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v before_o and_o after_o private_a râ—…ading_n and_o study_v even_o in_o their_o closet_n neglect_v hereof_o make_v much_o pain_n to_o be_v fruitless_a 2._o people_n may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o depend_v not_o whole_o or_o only_o on_o the_o outward_a ministry_n but_o rather_o on_o god_n blessing_n indeed_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o blessing_n rest_v in_o god_n deut._n 8._o 3._o if_o god_n put_v not_o and_o write_v not_o his_o law_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o two_o extreme_n be_v hereupon_o careful_o to_o
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o judas_n matth_n 27._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rev._n 6._o 15._o §._o 67._o of_o external_a sanctity_n he_o that_o have_v his_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n also_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v internal_a part_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o outward_a sanctity_n must_v be_v add_v to_o inward_a purity_n of_o the_o purity_n two_o inward_a purity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a &_o glorious_a but_o not_o enough_o we_o must_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d self_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o will_v holiness_n be_v perfect_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o hand_n must_v be_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o heart_n purify_v jam._n 4._o 8._o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n holy_a place_n who_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal._n 24._o 4._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n they_o be_v both_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o they_o be_v both_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o true_a man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o both_o pâ—…ence_o of_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n without_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n savour_v rank_n of_o profaneness_n as_o a_o show_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n without_o sprinkle_v the_o heart_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o hypocrisy_n sundry_a aberration_n be_v hereby_o discover_v 1._o place_v all_o religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o cloak_v hypocrite_n 2._o cold_a moralist_n 2._o conceit_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sprinkle_v when_o they_o neglect_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o these_o there_o be_v also_o two_o sort_n 1._o licentious_a libertine_n 2._o timorous_a nicodemite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o these_o they_o take_v a_o course_n to_o kill_v it_o sin_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o water_v to_o the_o fire_n we_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o who_o think_v they_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a coâ—…science_n manifest_a the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o wash_v their_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n 〈◊〉_d will_n the_o father_n be_v glorify_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n justify_v brethren_n encourage_v adversary_n be_v win_v or_o confound_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 16._o §._o 68_o of_o wash_v our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o our_o body_n wash_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n alleade_v in_o this_o phrase_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o legal_a rite_n for_o much_o water_n be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o divers_a wash_n then_o enjoin_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o and_o v_o 13._o §_o 70._o 71._o among_o other_o priests_z be_v to_o be_v wash_v when_o they_o approach_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30._o 20._o in_o reference_n thereunto_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o water_n as_o be_v there_o use_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d pure_a that_o be_v such_o a_o water_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o pure_a even_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o water_n of_o this_o world_n can_v be_v for_o that_o by_o stand_v puâ—…rifieth_v as_o this_o water_n never_o will_v do_v also_o make_v other_o thing_n pure_a it_o be_v fit_o call_v pure_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o make_v pure_a and_o to_o cleanse_v not_o only_o from_o the_o external_a filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a filth_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o clean_a water_n which_o be_v promise_v ezek._n 36._o 25._o promise_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o mean_v hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o he_o make_v these_o two_o phrase_n wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d to_o intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n tit._n 3._o 5._o many_o interpreter_n apply_v this_o pure_a water_n to_o baptism_n as_o be_v sacramental_o â—…ken_v baptism_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n set_v out_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n cross_v not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o not_o unfit_o may_v a_o allusion_n be_v here_o make_v to_o both_o those_o wash_n to_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o gospel_n both_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n §._o 69._o of_o holiness_n in_o they_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o make_v man_n â—…it_a to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o presence_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o holiness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o holinessâ—…_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o phrase_n full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n â—…aving_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o sanctification_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n thus_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a who_o approach_n unto_o god_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 93._o 5._o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o come_v to_o his_o house_n express_o be_v this_o enjoin_v 1_o tiâ—…_n â—…_n 8._o and_o conscionable_o practise_v psal._n 26._o 6._o 1._o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a isa._n 6._o 3._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a holy_a 2._o the_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v holy_a as_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o resident_a so_o on_o earth_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o that_o ordinary_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n psal._n 46._o 4._o and_o the_o temple_n hab._n 2._o 20._o or_o extraordinary_o as_o exod._n 3._o 5._o john_n 5._o 15._o 3._o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v holy_a deâ—…t_n 4._o 8._o 4._o the_o mediator_n to_o present_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v holy_a heb._n 7._o 26._o 5._o the_o nation_n which_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o people_n be_v a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 6_o god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o levit._fw-la 10._o 3._o keeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o â—…nd_v be_v careful_a to_o present_v tâ—…y_a self_n holy_o before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o examine_v thyself_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 2._o search_v after_o mean_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v holy_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 7_o etc._n etc._n §._o 70._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o direction_n for_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v herein_o 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ground_n note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o direction_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o propound_v the_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o the_o matter_n declare_v 1._o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o 2._o duty_n about_o use_v that_o privilege_n the_o duty_n in_o general_n concern_v holiness_n in_o particular_a the_o kind_n of_o hollnesse_n â—…hich_v be_v two_o 1._o one_o concern_v our_o justification_n 2._o the_o other_o our_o sanctification_n the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a object_n thereof_o the_o heart_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o a_o true_a heart_n 2._o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o faith_n amplify_v
though_o we_o want_v phil._n 4._o 11._o 4._o if_o we_o abound_v we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o be_v busy-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o 6._o our_o speech_n attire_n and_o conversation_n must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v of_o another_o country_n phil._n 3._o 20._o 7._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o 8._o we_o must_v love_v stranger_n deut._n 10._o 19_o 9_o we_o must_v do_v good_a while_o we_o be_v here_o gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o shall_v hereby_o gain_v love_n 10._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o the_o addition_n of_o this_o other_o metaphor_n pilgrim_n to_o stranger_n giveth_z proof_n pilgrim_n that_o saint_n be_v as_o well_o pilgrim_n as_o stranger_n hereupon_o jacob_n style_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n hebr._n 13._o 14._o beside_o sundry_a of_o the_o direction_n before_o give_v concern_v stranger_n these_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v this_o metaphor_n of_o pilgrim_n 1._o that_o we_o still_o press_v on_o towards_o our_o country_n phil._n 3._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o that_o we_o cast_v off_o every_o weighty_a thing_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 3._o that_o we_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o way_n as_o jehosophat_n be_v 1_o king_n 22._o â—…_n isa._n 30._o 21._o 4._o that_o our_o eâ—…e_n be_v upon_o heaven_n as_o they_o who_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n v_o 16._o howsoever_o these_o two_o metaphor_n stranger_n pilgrim_n may_v seem_v a_o great_a discouragement_n yet_o the_o word_n afford_v many_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n in_o these_o condition_n as_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o city_n to_o come_v hebr._fw-la 13._o 14._o pilgrim_n 2._o here_o we_o be_v freeman_n and_o citizen_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o city_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a guide_n jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o 4._o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a company_n hebr._n 12._o 1._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n psal._n 119._o 10â—…_n 6._o we_o have_v excellent_a attendant_n god_n angel_n psal._n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11._o 7._o we_o have_v sufficient_a provision_n 8._o god_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n deut._n 10._o 18._o 9_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o long_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v but_o few_o ger._n 49._o 7_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o come_v heb._n 4._o 9_o rev._n 14._o 13._o §._o 69._o saint_n meaness_n only_o on_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o last_o clause_n on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 119._o 19_o to_o that_o end_n other_o like_a clause_n in_o other_o place_n be_v add_v as_o where_o abraham_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o stranger_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n with_o you_o gen._n 23._o 4._o and_o where_o jacob_n mention_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgriâ—…ge_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o phrase_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n gen._n 47._o 9_o 1._o this_o world_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o probation_n after_o it_o be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o remuneration_n 2._o god_n afford_v this_o limitation_n to_o show_v that_o this_o condition_n of_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v not_o the_o main_a end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v ordain_v let_v this_o limitation_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o overween_v this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o §._o 70._o of_o profess_v one_o condition_n heb._n 11._o 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d for_o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o most_o proper_a reference_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n be_v a_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n 〈◊〉_d pilgrim_n on_o earth_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n but_o the_o patriarch_n say_v such_o thing_n therefore_o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o they_o that_o say_v intend_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n so_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o know_v it_o and_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v plain_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o that_o word_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 24._o §_o 124._o it_o signify_v so_o conspicuous_o and_o clear_o to_o set_v out_o a_o thing_n as_o other_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o so_o as_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o our_o english_a therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o emphasis_n thereof_o have_v add_v this_o word_n plain_o declare_v plain_o this_o word_n be_v use_v of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 27._o 53._o it_o be_v there_o translate_v appear_v here_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o a_o true_a profession_n be_v a_o evident_a declaration_n of_o profession_n one_o mind_n i_o say_v true_a because_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o because_o if_o a_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a but_o dissemble_v man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sechemite_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 34._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o abner_n and_o amasa_n with_o the_o seigned_a profession_n of_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 27._o &_o 20._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o judgement_n well_o enlighten_v and_o from_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v thus_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n psal._n 48._o 9_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v saint_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n make_v declaration_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o josh._n 24._o 15._o ruth_n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o epistle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o treasure_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v utter_v good_a and_o true_a thing_n matth._n 12._o 35._o hereupon_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o lip_n prov._n 16._o 23._o contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o who_o heart_n think_v one_o thing_n profession_n and_o their_o tongue_n utter_v another_o for_o 1._o many_o be_v forward_o to_o promise_v what_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o saul_n promise_v his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n who_o promise_v liberty_n to_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34._o 16._o 2._o flatterer_n who_o give_v to_o man_n more_o than_o their_o due_n as_o they_o who_o say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o herodian_o who_o profess_v that_o christ_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o which_o they_o do_v to_o entangle_v he_o 3._o complementer_n who_o to_o get_v repute_n to_o themselves_o complain_v of_o other_o injustice_n and_o profess_v that_o integrity_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v not_o as_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 3_o 4._o 4._o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o speech_n declare_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n one_o man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o inward_o conceive_v by_o a_o man_n own_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o other_o though_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o write_v and_o sign_n of_o sundry_a â—…orts_n yet_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ready_a mean_n be_v speech_n
hundred-fold_n of_o that_o which_o he_o sow_v and_o he_o wax_v great_a and_o he_o have_v such_o possession_n as_o the_o philistines_n envy_v he_o gen._n 26._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 4._o he_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o have_v more_o rest_n than_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n he_o be_v not_o force_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o other_o be_v we_o read_v only_o of_o his_o be_v force_v by_o famine_n to_o go_v to_o gerar._n gen._n 26._o 1._o 5._o few_o fail_n be_v note_v of_o isaac_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o read_v only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o dissemble_v his_o wife_n gen._n 26._o 7._o and_o of_o his_o overmuch_a indulgency_n to_o his_o profane_a son_n esau_n gen._n 27._o 3._o indeed_o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v least_o speak_v of_o i_o take_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o root_n as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o have_v immediate_o issue_v from_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o jacob_n have_v §._o 105._o of_o isaac_n faith_n in_o blessing_n his_o child_n the_o act_n whereby_o isaac_n manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v express_v in_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o verb_n bless_v see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n and_o paternal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n be_v partly_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 20._o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o can_v certain_o foretell_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o child_n in_o future_a age_n it_o be_v also_o partly_o ordinary_a which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o father_n and_o that_o by_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n the_o extraordinary_a give_v proof_n that_o true_a faith_n put_v on_o believer_n to_o make_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v please_v or_o distasteful_a to_o man_n isaac_n in_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o confer_v the_o main_a blessing_n upon_o his_o elder_a son_n gen._n 27._o but_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v that_o blessing_n according_o he_o bless_v the_o young_a his_o faith_n move_v he_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o act_n of_o isaac_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o bless_v his_o child_n give_v instance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o bless_v their_o child_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 59_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o child_n ought_v aught_o to_o seek_v their_o parent_n blessing_n hereof_o also_o see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_v 5._o of_o child_n §_o 9_o §._o 106._o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n name_n relation_n and_o different_a blessing_n the_o party_n bless_v be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jacob_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o calcaneum_fw-la heel_n he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o hold_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o heel_n gen._n 25._o 26._o the_o verb_n whence_o that_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o 4._o supplant_v or_o to_o trip_v down_o which_o be_v oft_o do_v with_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o jacob_n name_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v he_o not_o right_o call_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 27._o 36._o so_o as_o this_o name_n jacob_n signify_v a_o supplant_a two_o notation_n be_v give_v of_o esau._n esau_n name_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 20._o hair_n or_o hairy_a in_o this_o notation_n there_o be_v a_o transmutation_n of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n and_o a_o take_n away_o of_o the_o last_o letter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o hairy_a man_n gen._n 27._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o this_o notation_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v the_o other_o notation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o seciâ—…_n make_v and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v esau_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o full_a make_v man_n or_o as_o a_o grow_a man_n full_a of_o hair_n on_o his_o body_n he_o be_v also_o call_v edom_n edom._n which_o signify_v rubuit_fw-la red_a gen_n 25._o 25._o and_o this_o both_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o colour_n with_o which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a yea_o also_o the_o name_n edom_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o broth_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 30._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o both_o their_o name_n be_v fit_v to_o occasion_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 20._o these_o two_o child_n be_v brother_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n twin_n and_o that_o of_o one_o birth_n only_o one_o come_v out_o before_o the_o other_o namely_o esau_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o elder_a gen._n 27._o 1._o thereupon_o the_o birthright_n belong_v to_o he_o till_o he_o sell_v it_o etc._n for_o a_o song_n as_o we_o say_v even_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o broth_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v profane_a heb._n 12._o 16._o though_o esau_n be_v the_o elder_a yet_o be_v jacob_n set_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a prefer_v son_n and_o in_o god_n account_n more_o honourable_a than_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o grace_n add_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o outward_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n can_v do_v hereof_o see_v person_n more_o ver_n 4._o §_o 11._o both_o these_o son_n though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a disposition_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o their_o father_n but_o with_o different_a blessing_n the_o father_n neither_o do_v nor_o will_v bless_v the_o profane_a son_n with_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v his_o pious_a son_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o mean_v the_o young_a yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o but_o esau_n be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n jacob_n with_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a also_o thus_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n psal._n 145._o 16._o and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o 45._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o live_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o bounty_n and_o to_o try_v if_o wicked_a one_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o mercy_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o aggravate_v their_o just_a condemnation_n 1._o christ_n teach_v we_o herein_o to_o set_v our_o heavenly_a father_n before_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o 2._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o we_o these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n and_o take_v away_o in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n and_o take_v away_o from_o they_o hos._n 13._o 11._o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n §._o 107._o of_o isaac_n faith_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o subject_a matter_n whereabout_o isaac_n bless_v his_o two_o son_n be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v thing_n to_o come_v these_o thing_n to_o come_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o these_o the_o posterity_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o these_o phrase_n the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n gen._n 27._o v._n 28_o 39_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o iacob_n posterity_n shall_v be_v lord_n over_o esau_n which_o continue_v from_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 14._o till_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n break_v the_o yoke_n from_o
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
2._o by_o the_o undue_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o wrong_n on_o his_o part_n psal._n 35._o 7_o 19_o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 119._o 161._o and_o 69._o 4._o the_o cause_n which_o saul_n take_v to_o persecute_v he_o be_v those_o his_o valour_n wisdom_n success_n people_n acknowledgement_n thereof_o the_o love_n which_o the_o king_n son_n and_o servant_n bear_v he_o and_o the_o notice_n which_o saul_n have_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n after_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o persecution_n it_o be_v unto_o blood_n for_o this_o cause_n saul_n raise_v up_o army_n to_o pursue_v he_o 4._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 18_o 19_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o kindâ—…ed_a 1_o sam._n 22._o 3._o 3._o his_o own_o expulsion_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 10._o and_o 27._o 2._o this_o pierce_v deep_a to_o his_o soul_n psal._n 84._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 3._o the_o jealousy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o flee_v for_o succour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 11._o and_o 29._o 4._o how_o great_a this_o trial_n be_v be_v evident_a by_o change_v his_o behaviour_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o pen_v thereupon_o as_o psal._n 34._o 1._o and_o 56._o 1._o 4._o the_o spoilig_a of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o he_o for_o himself_o his_o soldier_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o trial_n be_v the_o great_a because_o his_o soldier_n thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o mutiny_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 5._o the_o set_n up_o of_o shebosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n after_o saul_n be_v dead_a against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o general_n abner_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 8._o those_o trial_n david_n be_v bring_v unto_o betwixt_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o anoint_v and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v great_a preferment_n easy_o attain_v to_o witness_n ioseph_n case_n to_o those_o trial_n may_v be_v add_v other_o which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o 6._o the_o indignity_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o 4._o whereby_o his_o intend_a kindness_n be_v misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v 7._o david_n faint_v in_o the_o battle_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o such_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o that_o if_o one_o of_o his_o worthy_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o he_o may_v have_v then_o perish_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 15._o the_o trial_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o son_n as_o amnon_n absalon_n adâ—…nijah_n be_v punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v §._o 213._o of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o david_n for_o his_o sin_n other_o kind_n of_o trial_n whereunto_o david_n be_v bring_v be_v apparent_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v public_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a i_o will_v therefore_o distinct_o note_v both_o his_o particular_a sin_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v thereupon_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o rash_a anger_n this_o stir_v up_o a_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n on_o nabal_n and_o all_o his_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 25._o 22._o he_o do_v not_o put_v that_o his_o purpose_n into_o execution_n but_o repenâ—…d_v thereof_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o prevent_v he_o in_o shed_v blood_n so_o as_o we_o dâ—…_n not_o read_v of_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o that_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o revenge_n on_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o his_o foreâ—…d_a purpose_n of_o revenge_n 2._o his_o distrust_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o distrust_n prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n on_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29._o 4._o and_o with_o the_o sack_n of_o ziklag_n 〈◊〉_d the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o soldier_n against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 1_o 6._o 3._o his_o polygamy_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o those_o various_a wife_n prove_v polygamy_n 〈◊〉_d cross_n unto_o he_o 4._o his_o undue_a manner_n of_o carry_v the_o ark._n this_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o david_n cart_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 3_o 7_o 9_o 5._o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o these_o be_v murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n so_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o these_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v general_o set_v down_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11_o 14._o the_o sequel_n of_o murder_n the_o history_n declare_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o his_o child_n die_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 18._o 2._o his_o daughter_n be_v deflower_v by_o her_o brother_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14._o 3._o his_o son_n lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n on_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 4._o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n for_o 1._o one_o of_o his_o son_n kill_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o 2._o that_o son_n of_o his_o thrust_n david_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o such_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v as_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o that_o ungracious_a son_n 2_o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n 3._o another_o battle_n arise_v thereupon_o through_o the_o indignation_n of_o sheba_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 1._o 4._o another_o son_n take_v the_o crown_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o that_o against_o his_o mind_n 1_o king_n 1._o 5._o 5._o his_o inward_a trouble_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n so_o as_o to_o david_n present_a trouble_n sense_n it_o clean_o depart_v from_o he_o thereupon_o david_n thus_o pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51._o 10._o 2._o a_o deprivation_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o former_o he_o have_v whereupon_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o thus_o add_v restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 3._o no_o sense_n of_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a formal_a profession_n remain_v this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o 4._o he_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v a_o dereliction_n in_o this_o phrase_n hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 9_o but_o more_o full_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n psal._n 6._o 1._o 5._o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o rack_n unto_o he_o which_o make_v he_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v behold_v here_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o his_o undue_a cocker_a of_o his_o child_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 39_o 1_o king_n 16._o two_o of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n so_o cockered_a prove_v a_o heavy_a cross_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fearful_a curse_n to_o themselves_o they_o both_o prove_v traitor_n to_o their_o father_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n namely_o absoloâ—…_n and_o adonijah_n 7._o his_o hasty_a sentence_n against_o mephibosheth_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 16._o v._n 4._o with_o v._n 8._o 8._o his_o pride_n in_o number_v of_o his_o people_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o three_o day_n §._o 214._o of_o david_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o david_n be_v many_o and_o great_a they_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o two_o head_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n 2._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n grace_n the_o grace_n which_o have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n be_v these_o 1._o his_o care_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o direct_v by_o god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o word_n ordinary_o psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o and_o also_o extraordinary_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o 21._o 1._o this_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o this_o keep_v he_o from_o many_o by-path_n 2._o his_o faith_n most_o of_o those_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v faith_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n indefinite_o may_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o david_n for_o david_n by_o faith_n 1._o subdue_v kingdom_n none_o more_o after_o the_o israelite_n be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n 2_o sam._n
§_o 87._o the_o foresay_a limitation_n without_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v to_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n perfect_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n and_o baptism_n be_v like_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o set_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n in_o the_o last_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o age_n beâ—…_n these_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o and_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o but_o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n in_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d she_o together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 10_o col._n 1._o 20._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o that_o one_o only_a mean_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o his_o sufficiency_n he_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o any_o other_o can_v save_v 2._o the_o manifold_a misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o misery_n that_o arise_v from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o several_a person_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o or_o with_o he_o or_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o heb._n 13._o 8._o 2._o to_o show_v his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o all_o act._n 15._o 9_o gall._n 3._o 28._o though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o one_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o yet_o he_o prepare_v but_o one_o heaven_n for_o all_o and_o one_o way_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o 3._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o believe_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n have_v 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v perfect_v without_o we_o or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v they_o have_v be_v another_o body_n and_o that_o body_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o member_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v thereto_o but_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lead_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o catholic_a church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n 〈◊〉_d perfection_n which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v but_o obscure_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o yet_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o make_v know_v to_o we_o what_o a_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o be_v go_v we_o yet_o live_v let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 83._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o etc._n etc._n §._o 282._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o ancient_a saint_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o general_a proposition_n 39_o 2._o a_o particular_a amplification_n thereof_o in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o person_n commend_v these_o all_o 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commend_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o cause_n faith_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n a_o good_a report_n the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o of_o the_o comparison_n there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o concern_v such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v the_o other_o concern_v such_o as_o live_v after_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o former_a be_v a_o privation_n of_o a_o privilege_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n 2._o their_o privation_n of_o it_o receive_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o concern_v believer_n since_o christ_n be_v vers._n 40_o exhibit_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n some_o better_a thing_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o they_o without_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o author_n god_n 2._o by_o the_o procure_a cause_n have_v provide_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n some_o better_a thing_n 4._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o the_o end_n be_v a_o universal_a perfection_n that_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o negative_o in_o reference_n to_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o affirmative_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n together_o in_o this_o phrase_n without_o we_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n xii_o there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n namely_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o worthy_a walk_v thereof_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o finish_v the_o former_a and_o set_v upon_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o end_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 10._o in_o the_o end_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a of_o perseverance_n he_o produce_v many_o motive_n 〈◊〉_d encourage_v they_o against_o the_o many_o trial_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o â—…ight_o further_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o profession_n sake_n then_o he_o raise_v a_o exhortaâ—…_n unto_o courage_n v_o 12_o 13._o the_o apostle_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o pattern_n of_o former_a believer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reference_n v._n 1._o 2._o the_o example_n of_o christ._n concern_v who_o 1._o he_o distinct_o set_v out_o his_o suffering_n v_o 2._o 2._o he_o call_v christian_n to_o a_o review_n or_o to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o he_o v_o 3._o 3._o he_o remove_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v this_o object_n we_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o ans._n yet_o there_o remain_v more_o in_o that_o you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n v_o 4._o 3._o the_o author_n of_o christian_n suffering_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o amplify_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n follow_v in_o the_o amplification_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o motive_n that_o put_v on_o god_n to_o correct_v lave_v v_o 6._o 2._o the_o evidence_n that_o he_o so_o do_v about_o this_o he_o 1._o propound_v the_o evidence_n itself_o v_o 6._o 2._o he_o make_v a_o inference_n thereupon_o v_o 9_o the_o evidence_n be_v propound_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o under_o a_o paternal_a affection_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o son_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o negative_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v son_n if_o they_o be_v without_o correction_n v_o 8._o the_o inference_n be_v that_o we_o patient_o submit_v ourselves_o this_o be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o unequals_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n v_o 9_o so_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o flesh_n 2._o another_o thing_n be_v infer_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o with_o a_o interrogation_n thus_o shall_v we_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o different_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n v_o 9_o 2._o by_o remove_v a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o affliction_n be_v grievous_a this_o be_v answer_v by_o make_v know_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n v_o 11._o the_o exhortation_n raise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a motive_n import_v two_o duty_n one_o to_o redress_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o v_o â—…2_n the_o other_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o
better_a progress_n v._n 13._o hitherto_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hereunto_o be_v add_v other_o duty_n which_o much_o grâ—…ce_n a_o christian_a profession_n the_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o 1._o peace_n with_o man_n 2._o holiness_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v press_v by_o the_o benefit_n thence_o arise_v imply_v under_o a_o negative_a without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o with_o it_o they_o may_v v_o 14._o 3._o circumspection_n against_o apostasy_n v_o 15._o 4._o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o disgrace_v a_o professor_n hereof_o 2._o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o uncleaness_n under_o this_o particular_a fornicator_n 2._o profaneness_n this_o latter_a be_v exemplify_v in_o esau_n concern_v who_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o his_o sin_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n v_o 16._o 2._o the_o punishment_n he_o be_v reject_v to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o gospel-duty_n the_o apostle_n fall_v into_o a_o digression_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n therein_o he_o declare_v â—…_n point_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n v_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o v_o 25._o etc._n etc._n the_o kind_n of_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v by_o ten_o sign_n 1._o a_o mount_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v 2._o a_o burn_a fire_n 3._o blacknes_n 4._o darkness_n 5._o tempest_n v_o 18._o 6._o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v v_o 19_o 8._o beast_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v the_o mountain_n 9_o strike_v such_o through_o as_o shall_v touch_v it_o v_o 20._o 10._o moses_n fear_n v_o 21._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o society_n whereunto_o it_o bring_v we_o hereof_o be_v eleven_o particular_a instance_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 4._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o general_a assembly_n 6._o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a 7._o they_o who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 8._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 9_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n v_o 23._o 10._o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 11._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o etc._n etc._n 2._o enforce_v by_o the_o damage_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n thereof_o the_o damage_n be_v set_v down_o comparative_o and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o god_n judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o his_o judgement_n on_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 15._o both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v at_o deliver_v the_o law_n earth_n and_o heaven_n at_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n the_o point_n be_v propound_v v._n 26._o and_o expound_v v_o 27._o the_o other_o use_n be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o v_o 28._o 3._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a firâ—…_n v_o 29._o §._o 2._o of_o god_n witness_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n and_o other_o follow_v depend_v upon_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o be_v three_o several_a particle_n compound_v together_o which_o add_v emphasis_n that_o word_n be_v once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n namely_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o it_o show_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o excellent_a one_o who_o exemple_n have_v be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o inference_n and_o use_n raise_v from_o general_a and_o indefinite_a point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o useful_a and_o that_o such_o general_a point_n as_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v 〈◊〉_d other_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o particular_a apply_v to_o ourselves_o so_o far_o as_o aâ—…y_v 〈◊〉_d they_o concern_v we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 52._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d we_o also_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o this_o clause_n without_o we_o chap._n 1â—…_n vers_fw-la 40._o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v there_o note_v concern_v god_n perfect_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 40._o §_o 280._o withal_o it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v as_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n as_o for_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o christiâ—…_n to_o apply_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v register_v of_o joshua_n and_o david_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 5._o 8._o this_o phrase_n see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n compass_v we_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o point_n further_o confirm_v that_o right_a which_o christian_a gentile_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v register_v of_o believe_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o heed_v they_o &_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o of_o imitate_v such_o saint_n as_o have_v live_v before_o we_o see_v ch._n 13._o v._n 7._o §_o 100_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v because_o they_o be_v witâ—…_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a sometime_o translate_v martyr_n as_o act._n 22._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o 6._o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o a_o bare_a witness_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o thing_n chap._n 10._o 28._o see_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o when_o any_o so_o far_o stand_v to_o the_o maintenace_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n rather_o than_o â—…enounce_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n call_v a_o martyr_n and_o such_o â—…itnesses_n be_v many_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o point_v at_o though_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o that_o extent_n of_o witness_n bear_v as_o to_o witness_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o so_o prove_v martyr_n yet_o be_v all_o saint_n god_n witness_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o faithful_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o they_o who_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v 3._o they_o who_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o against_o gainsayers_a see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 53._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o our_o posterity_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n witness_n the_o apostle_n style_v these_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d cloud_n be_v here_o only_o use_v throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n derive_v from_o it_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v frequent_o use_v math._n 17._o 6._o a_o cloud_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o many_o vapour_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n iâ—…_n which_o vapour_n do_v sometime_o wax_v dry_a and_o thin_a and_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wind_n sometime_o they_o wax_v moist_a and_o thick_a and_o melt_v out_o into_o rain_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v this_o metaphor_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n ancient_a witness_n to_o show_v 1._o their_o penalty_n they_o be_v
help_v we_o on_o on_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n run_v look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o video_fw-la simple_a 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o that_o proper_o signify_v to_o see_v this_o compound_n carry_v emphasis_n and_o proper_o signify_v to_o respiâ—…ere_o look_v back_o or_o see_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o signify_v unto_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v intimate_v aliquid_fw-la withdraw_v of_o the_o eye_n from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o fasten_v they_o on_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v that_o the_o word_n see_v or_o look_v be_v take_v sometime_o literal_o sometime_o metaphonical_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 72._o here_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o settle_v they_o on_o jesus_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n wherewith_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n may_v be_v see_v heb._n 11._o 27._o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 8._o 56._o so_o may_v we_o that_o live_v since_o his_o ascension_n look_v on_o he_o thus_o have_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d all_o true_a believer_n look_v on_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n on_o assume_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o that_o to_o save_v from_o our_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o help_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o jesus_n for_o this_o title_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o race_n to_o heaven_n this_o direction_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v to_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n be_v from_o jesus_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v 1._o affirmative_o thus_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n â—…_n 13._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1._o and_o to_o a_o head_n eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o negative_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o by_o christ_n that_o disability_n which_o man_n at_o first_o by_o his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o himself_o to_o good_a be_v take_v away_o his_o nature_n be_v alter_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1._o much_o do_v this_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v a_o hard_a race_n before_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v provide_v sufficient_a help_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o his_o people_n as_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o israelite_n who_o impose_v a_o heavy_a task_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o deny_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o accomplish_n the_o same_o exod._n 5._o 7._o 2._o this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o encumbrance_n inward_a or_o outward_a jesus_n can_v do_v more_o for_o our_o help_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o hindrance_n he_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mark_n 14._o 31._o this_o metaphor_n look_v set_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v evidence_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v help_n from_o jesus_n this_o be_v lively_o represent_v by_o the_o israelite_n look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n faith_n the_o pipe_n whereby_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 13._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o look_v unto_o jesus_n he_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v he_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d author_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 95._o there_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o captain_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o the_o beginner_n and_o first_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v here_o premise_v before_o the_o other_o title_n finisher_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o author_n as_o be_v the_o primary_n beginner_n as_o have_v the_o absolute_a order_n of_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v so_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v finish_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a general_a proof_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o but_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o faith_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 6._o 23._o on_o this_o ground_n this_o gift_n be_v style_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v wrought_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o principal_a outward_a mean_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o yea_o also_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v style_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o all_o these_o mean_v outward_a and_o inward_a be_v of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o grace_n wrought_v by_o they_o must_v also_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n reveal_v or_o work_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n 1._o this_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o without_o christ_n no_o faith_n at_o least_o no_o such_o faith_n as_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o this_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o style_v the_o captain_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v for_o attain_v this_o gift_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v work_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o course_n §._o 14._o of_o christ_n the_o finisher_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v on_o in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o other_o work_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d finisher_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o noun_n here_o translate_v finisher_n be_v derive_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 97._o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v one_o that_o perfect_v what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o so_o as_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v thereto_o so_o as_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n with_o much_o confidence_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o confirm_v this_o point_n i_o be_o confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n phil._n 1._o 6._o but_o more_o express_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o thus_o say_v who_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o this_o respect_n say_v 8._o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o thus_o he_o give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 28._o christ_n do_v finish_v what_o he_o undertake_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v joh._n 6._o 39_o 40._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n he_o be_v far_o from_o a_o foolish_a builder_n luk._n 14._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o move_v man_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n fail_v such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1._o here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n confidence_n and_o of_o persevere_v unto_o the_o
end_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 133._o 2._o this_o can_v but_o much_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o sufficient_a help_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o christ_n to_o finish_v our_o course_n aright_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v ouâ—…_n unto_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o other_o saint_n a_o companion_n in_o our_o way_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n but_o a_o helper_n and_o supporter_n enable_v we_o to_o run_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n set_v joy_n before_o he_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v further_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o endure_v etc._n etc._n of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o better_a direction_n for_o follow_v christ_n the_o apostle_n premise_v that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v of_o a_o different_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v loco_fw-la instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v archilaus_n 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 22._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o fish_n luk._n 11._o 11._o thus_o do_v many_o take_v this_o phrase_n grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o 11._o one_o grace_n instead_o of_o another_o they_o who_o thus_o take_v it_o here_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n voluntary_o â—…umbled_v himself_o to_o earth_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o the_o general_a this_o collection_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o phrase_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o final_a cause_n and_o here_o set_v down_o the_o prize_n which_o christ_n aim_v at_o â—…n_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o here_o it_o be_v so_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o so_o use_v as_o eph._n 5._o 31._o matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 10._o 3._o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o former_a pattern_n of_o saint_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v in_o run_v our_o race_n for_o by_o this_o joy_n set_v before_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o also_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o thus_o this_o show_n that_o christ_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22._o 43._o this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o recompense_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o course_n whereunto_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 26._o §_o 146._o §._o 16._o of_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n especial_o aim_v at_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v or_o be_v glad_a joh._n 11._o 15._o this_o grace_n of_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v be_v set_v down_o under_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 63._o there_o be_v distinct_o show_v what_o rejoice_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n be_v here_o joy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o transcendent_a degree_n as_o christ._n 1._o for_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n leave_v when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n thereunto_o he_o thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a property_n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n follow_v thereupon_o 4._o the_o praise_n that_o through_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o and_o other_o particular_n like_v to_o these_o be_v express_v under_o this_o title_n joy_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a joy_n which_o that_o glory_n do_v give_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o his_o presence_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 11._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o christ_n take_v therein_o the_o very_a expectation_n thereof_o be_v very_o joyous_a psal._n 16._o 9_o much_o more_o the_o fruition_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n heb._n 3._o 16._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n cross_n and_o shame_n have_v joy_n appertain_v to_o it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v foretell_v psal._n 16._o 9_o 10._o christ_n cheerful_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o this_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o saint_n suffering_n thâ—…y_o be_v herein_o like_v to_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v matth._n 5._o 12_o so_o his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v rejoice_v act_v 5._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o other_o suffering_n saint_n suffer_v as_o memberâ—…_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v joy_n accompany_v they_o other_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n what_o be_v grievous_a to_o sense_n be_v joyous_a to_o faith_n 4._o god_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v they_o fulsompotion_n and_o to_o swallow_v bitter_a pill_n yet_o he_o so_o sweeten_v they_o as_o they_o willing_o and_o joyful_o take_v they_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o shrink_v from_o the_o cross_n or_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o shame_n sure_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o joy_n they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o well_o poise_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o joy_n they_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n cross_n the_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v the_o foresay_a joy_n before_o he_o be_v two_o gross_n and_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n proper_o take_v
signify_v a_o frame_n of_o wood_n wherein_o one_o piece_n be_v fasten_v across_o unto_o the_o other_o fit_v for_o malefactor_n to_o be_v stretch_v thereon_o as_o we_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o gallow_n or_o gibbet_n so_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_n to_o nail_n they_o to_o a_o cross_n so_o be_v christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o remans_n so_o as_o here_o the_o instrument_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n yea_o and_o a_o curse_a death_n too_o gal._n 3._o 13._o here_o also_o under_o this_o word_n cross_n synecdochical_o all_o christ_n suffâ—…rings_n from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o this_o word_n cross_n both_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o also_o in_o other_o author_n be_v put_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o 5._o respect_n christ_n whole_a life_n be_v a_o cross_n that_o be_v full_a of_o affliction_n christ_n cross_n be_v either_o connaturall_a or_o accidental_a connaturall_a be_v such_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n as_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 96._o his_o heavy_a cross_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n adversary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk._n 22._o 53._o those_o cross_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o his_o apprehension_n 2._o his_o examination_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n 4._o his_o execution_n 1._o to_o apprehend_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n come_v as_o a_o guide_n this_o be_v foretell_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o point_n psal._n 55._o 12_o 13_o 14._o other_o that_o follow_v that_o traitor_n come_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o to_z â—…_n thief_n luk._n 22._o 52._o and_o they_o bind_v he_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n joh._n 18._o 12._o 2._o to_o examine_v he_o they_o hurry_v he_o from_o one_o judge_n to_o another_o five_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v egregious_o abuse_v and_o keep_v wake_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o annas_n john_n 18._o 13._o there_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o staff_n or_o wand_n 2._o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n joh._n 18._o 28._o there_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o matth._n 26._o 67._o 3._o from_o caiphas_n they_o send_v he_o to_o pilate_n luk._n 23._o 1._o 4._o from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n luk._n 23._o 7._o there_o he_o be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o guard_n 5._o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o there_o they_o scourge_v he_o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o staff_n on_o the_o head_n so_o crown_v matth._n 27._o 30._o 3_o he_o be_v condemn_v 1._o by_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n matth_n 26._o 66._o 2._o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n a_o murderer_n and_o raiser_n of_o sedition_n be_v acquit_v rather_o than_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o like_a suffrage_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v 4._o by_o pilate_n the_o judge_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o cross_n mere_o upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o judge_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o matth._n 27._o 24._o 4._o about_o his_o execution_n 1._o they_o force_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o own_o cross_n under_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a ill_a usage_n he_o even_o faint_v so_o as_o a_o stranger_n be_v force_v to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o compare_v joh._n 19_o 17._o wiith_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 2._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o most_o noisome_a place_n matth._n 27._o 33._o 3._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall._n so_o they_o do_v again_o whilst_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 34_o 48._o 4._o they_o disrobe_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o naked_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o weather_n matth._n 27._o 35._o 5._o they_o nail_n to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o his_o body_n where_o store_n of_o sinew_n and_o nerve_n meet_v together_o joh._n 20._o 25._o 6._o they_o cause_v he_o so_o nail_v to_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n till_o he_o die_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a particular_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o they_o offend_v all_o his_o sense_n 1._o his_o hear_v by_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 2._o his_o sight_n with_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v gesture_n 3._o his_o smell_n with_o the_o noisome_a place_n of_o golgotha_n 4._o his_o taste_n with_o vinegar_n gall_n and_o myrrh_n 5._o his_o feel_n with_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n box_n and_o blow_n on_o his_o cheek_n filthy_a spittle_n on_o his_o face_n pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n cruel_a lash_n on_o all_o his_o body_n so_o tear_v be_v his_o flesh_n with_o whip_v as_o pilate_n think_v it_o may_v have_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o bring_v he_o out_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n joh._n 19_o 1_o 5._o thus_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o part_n not_o vex_v not_o torture_v great_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o cross_n but_o his_o inward_a anguish_n of_o soul_n be_v infinite_o more_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76_o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 38_o a_o internal_a curse_n accompany_v the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v upon_o a_o crosse._n by_o the_o law_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v deut._n 21._o 23._o quest._n why_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o answ._n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o christ_n cross_n do_v 1._o much_o commend_v the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o man_n 2._o it_o do_v aggravate_v the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o do_v amplify_v the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n endure_v the_o crosse._n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cross_n collective_o comprehend_v all_o christ_n suffering_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sustinere_fw-la endure_v it_o of_o this_o verb_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 32._o §_o 121._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o courageous_a stand_n against_o a_o hostile_a power_n here_o it_o imply_v a_o so_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v thereby_o in_o his_o course_n among_o other_o virtue_n it_o intend_v two_o especial_o namely_o patience_n and_o constancy_n the_o verb_n be_v translate_v to_o take_v patient_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o noun_n patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o perseverance_n matth._n 10._o 22._o act._n 17._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 7._o thus_o christ_n most_o patient_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d cross_n and_o constant_o abide_v under_o it_o christ_n patience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o enemy_n the_o instrument_n of_o crosse._n his_o trouble_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 1._o obedient_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n will_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o phil._n 2._o 8._o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o thwart_v the_o same_o nor_o fail_v in_o fulfil_v any_o part_n thereof_o heb._n 5._o 8._o 2._o contented_o he_o endure_v what_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n to_o lay_v upon_o he_o though_o otherwise_o through_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o agony_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v over_o matth._n 26._o 39_o 3._o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o 4._o with_o much_o humility_n he_o submit_v himself_o he_o humble_v himself_o phil_n 2._o 8._o 5._o confident_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n this_o title_n my_o father_n and_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o phrase_n my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v as_o much_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o 27._o 46._o he_o neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n nor_o despair_v of_o his_o succour_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o himself_o christ_n most_o meek_o and_o mild_o endure_v the_o cross_n without_o any_o inward_a fret_a and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n indeed_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o very_o heavy_a but_o that_o be_v by_o some_o unexpressible_a burden_n that_o press_v upon_o his_o soul_n not_o by_o perplex_v his_o soul_n
a_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n sword_n halter_n fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v be_v add_v as_o another_o motive_n whereby_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o scourge_v his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n be_v a_o compound_n râ—…cipio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v this_o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v to_o receive_v one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n concern_v god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o who_o he_o delight_v prov._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v expression_n again_o make_v of_o a_o son_n thus_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v or_o who_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o accept_v so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o eccles._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o the_o former_a word_n express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o latter_a set_v forth_o his_o care_n of_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o church_n even_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o answerable_o deal_v with_o they_o concern_v this_o general_a phrase_n every_o son_n two_o doubt_n be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o whether_o none_o but_o son_n be_v scourge_v 2._o whether_o every_o child_n without_o exception_n be_v scourge_v answ._n to_o the_o first_o correct_v child_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v other_o impunity_n a_fw-it father_n that_o correct_v his_o child_n may_v also_o punish_v a_o slave_n yet_o take_v correction_n in_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o second_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o correction_n v_o 7_o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n love_n in_o receive_v those_o who_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n god_n himself_o profess_v man_n as_o much_o mal._n 1._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 3._o and_o saint_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o deut._n 7._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 4._o no_o ground_n of_o this_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n the_o order_n the_o truth_n the_o cause_n the_o quality_n the_o quantity_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 4._o §_o 61_o 63_o 65_o 67_o 69_o 72._o of_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o part_n 5._o §_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o take_v the_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o the_o many_o invitation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o sheweth_z how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o luk._n 15._o 20._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v sinner_n luk._n 15._o 2._o namely_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o thereby_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o special_a care_n for_o their_o good_a man_n use_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o other_o much_o more_o will_n god_n this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o he_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o child_n on_o this_o ground_n can_v depend_v on_o their_o parent_n christ_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n matth._n 7._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o god_n scourge_v his_o child_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chasten_v he_o add_v this_o other_o b_o scourge_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 37_o 40._o it_o here_o imply_v soar_v affliction_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n he_o oft_o use_v a_o whip_n instead_o of_o a_o rod_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o severe_o scourge_v his_o manifold_a complaint_n give_v proof_n hereof_o as_o psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 31._o 9_o 10._o and_o 32._o 4._o but_o more_o grievous_a be_v job_n complaint_n the_o history_n of_o they_o both_o do_v show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o sometime_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v job_n case_n 2._o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o their_o enormous_a and_o scandulous_a sin_n this_o be_v david_n case_n 1._o this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n when_o we_o be_v scourge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o search_v after_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o scourge_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v §_o 45._o 2._o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v our_o love_a father_n too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o far_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o to_o scourge_v we_o though_o he_o do_v not_o clean_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o love_n he_o may_v so_o scourge_v we_o as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o repent_v again_o and_o again_o of_o our_o foolish_a carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v tame_v we_o though_o be_v do_v not_o damn_v we_o 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o under_o scourge_v answerable_o to_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o will_v be_v by_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n josh._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 20._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o a_o father_n expect_v as_o much_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o humiliation_n must_v be_v add_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o watchfullnesse_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a numb_a 12._o 14._o matth._n 3._o 8._o a_o ingenuous_a and_o prudent_a child_n will_v so_o do_v both_o for_o fear_n of_o smart_n a_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v his_o father_n grief_n 4._o this_o manifest_v the_o undue_a censure_n of_o many_o concern_v god_n child_n that_o they_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v scourge_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n and_o of_o many_o that_o behold_v david_n in_o his_o trouble_n 5._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v not_o for_o chasten_v only_o but_o for_o scourge_v also_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v register_v of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n chap._n 11._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v receive_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o scourge_v we_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o love_n but_o great_a wisdom_n that_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v §._o 43._o of_o condition_n accompany_v god_n grant_v heb._n 12._o 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v from_o thence_o he_o infer_v the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o god_n in_o chasten_v man_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o endure_v his_o chasten_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n for_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n thus_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o man_n part_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o condition_n be_v do_v this_o gal._n 3._o 12._o hereby_o be_v intend_v perfect_a obedience_n which_o
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
and_o 16._o 11._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o simple_n and_o absolute_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v do_v because_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n that_o we_o can_v exâ—…_n man_n from_o god_n correction_n arise_v from_o our_o subjection_n thereunto_o see_v more_o hereof_o 1._o 7._o §_o 44._o this_o subjection_n unto_o god_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a interrogative_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o so_o as_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o man_n in_o he_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o miriam_n if_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d but_o spit_n in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n nâ—…mb_n 12._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o so_o job_n 34._o 18_o 19_o mâ—…l_o 1._o 8._o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o excellency_n the_o high_a sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a power_n that_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v be_v but_o servitude_n and_o villanage_n to_o go_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o go_n the_o power_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o weakness_n to_o go_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n how_o base_a be_v their_o disposition_n who_o to_o soothe_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o flatter_a subject_n men-pleasing_a servant_n servile_a child_n and_o other_o such_o like_a let_v our_o care_n be_v frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o prefer_v the_o more_o excellent_a let_v all_o such_o as_o on_o conscience_n or_o in_o policy_n testify_v respect_n to_o superior_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d occasion_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o testiâ—…_n all_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n my_o father_n in_o heaven_n §._o 53._o of_o life_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n correction_n to_o enforce_v the_o aforesaid_a subjection_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o and_o live_v if_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v live_v hereby_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 10._o 17._o eliâ—…u_fw-mi note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n job_n 33._o 24._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o earthly_a parent_n correction_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n prov._n 23._o 14._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n will_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v restrain_v from_o such_o distemper_n as_o will_v shorten_v their_o day_n yea_o and_o from_o capital_a crime_n which_o cause_n many_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o prolong_v their_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o 2._o by_o affliction_n many_o who_o before_o they_o be_v afflict_v run_v on_o headlong_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o those_o way_n and_o bring_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n psal._n 119._o 67._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o luk._n 15._o 17._o 3._o by_o affliction_n here_o eternal_a death_n be_v in_o many_o prevent_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o eternal_a life_n assure_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a plight_n of_o such_o as_o be_v suffer_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n wealth_n honour_n and_o what_o else_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v like_o those_o who_o have_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a disease_n insensible_o breed_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v they_o this_o very_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n life_n be_v enough_o to_o move_v we_o humble_o content_o and_o patient_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o god_n visitation_n the_o life_n here_o intend_a will_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o what_o will_v not_o man_n endure_v for_o life_n temporal_a life_n make_v man_n willing_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o physician_n or_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o surgeon_n job_n 2._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o §._o 54._o of_o man_n do_v good_a but_o a_o few_o day_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n further_a to_o enforce_v subjection_n to_o god_n chastisement_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o intend_v as_o much_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o heed_v he_o insert_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d verilâ—…_n whereof_o see_v chap._n v_o §_o the_o first_o difference_n here_o set_v down_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o few_o day_n 1._o this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o minority_n of_o child_n or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o their_o childhood_n or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n of_o express_v that_o time_n under_o the_o title_n of_o day_n see_v chap._n v_o §_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o comprise_v but_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o old_a man_n life_n twenty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o a_o few_o day_n very_o few_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o awe_n by_o their_o parent_n correction_n so_o long_o well_o therefore_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o few_o day_n 2._o the_o time_n here_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o parent_n life_n or_o abode_n with_o his_o child_n which_o oft_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o many_o parent_n be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o child_n minority_n and_o among_o these_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a thus_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o a_o few_o day_n 3._o it_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o child_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v usual_o set_v out_o by_o day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o life_n psal._n 90._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o few_o day_n gen._n 47._o 9_o thus_o take_v it_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o end_n which_o most_o parent_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v their_o child_n which_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o civil_o and_o honest_o and_o that_o they_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o riot_n and_o excess_n in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 14._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o good_a which_o man_n do_v to_o man_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thus_o much_o be_v imply_v of_o a_o heir_n that_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governourâ—…_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n gal._n 4._o 2._o manasseh_n have_v his_o father_n to_o tutor_v he_o but_o till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o may_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v he_o long_o 2_o king_n 21._o 1._o the_o good_a which_o king_n do_v for_o people_n be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n for_o they_o may_v of_o good_a prove_v naught_o or_o else_o they_o may_v in_o their_o prime_n be_v take_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o good_a minister_n husband_n master_n and_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n 1._o their_o mind_n may_v soon_o alter_v jer._n 34._o 10_o 11._o 2._o they_o may_v lose_v their_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a ezek._n 3._o
of_o exercise_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o of_o and_o heart_n exercise_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n a_o name_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o a_o place_n of_o any_o exercise_n even_o for_o a_o school_n of_o learning_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n but_o have_v reciprocal_a signification_n answerable_a hithpael_n to_o the_o last_o hebrew_n conjugation_n to_o exercise_v one_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v who_o by_o it_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v passive_o be_v too_o much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o yet_o not_o reach_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n thereby_o instance_n ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v exercise_v or_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o by_o affliction_n who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v content_o and_o patient_o to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o thereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifest_v their_o sound_a faith_n patient_a hope_n undaunted_a courage_n simple_a obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o champion_n or_o as_o dangerous_a war_n to_o soldier_n or_o as_o tempestuous_a sea_n to_o mariner_n or_o as_o scholastical_a exercise_n to_o scholar_n to_o try_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o learned_a language_n put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n faith_n that_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yea_o express_o he_o faith_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n ancient_a worthieâ—…_n have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 253._o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o dross_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o like_o metal_n so_o do_v affliction_n such_o corruption_n as_o cleave_v to_o man_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o truth_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trial_n a_o unexercised_a man_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n who_o with_o patience_n and_o courage_n undergo_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o with_o all_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o exercise_n which_o by_o affliction_n bring_v profit_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 135._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 12._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o â—…e_n receive_v vers._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o non_fw-la no_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o these_o seven_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o comfort_n for_o the_o afflict_a two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propund_v the_o comfort_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o preface_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o mild_a reprehension_n 2._o a_o sweet_a insinuation_n in_o the_o reprehension_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n blame_v you_o have_v forget_v 2._o the_o subject_n the_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o insinuation_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o afflict_v they_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o mild_a compellation_n my_o son_n 2._o a_o wise_a direction_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n enjoin_v v_o 5._o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enâ—…orce_v it_o v_o 6._o the_o matter_n discover_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o excess_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o second_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o faint_v the_o aggravation_n of_o both_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o two_o word_n chastisement_n rebuke_n 2._o in_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n correct_v his_o herein_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o motive_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v 2._o care_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o distinct_a kind_n of_o affliction_n 1._o chastise_v 2._o scourge_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 2._o a_o remove_n of_o a_o objection_n from_o it_o v_o 11._o the_o text_n be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o v_o 7_o 8_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o 10._o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o v_o 7._o 2._o negative_o v_o 8._o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v 1._o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o main_a point_n 2._o a_o extent_n thereof_o the_o restraint_n declare_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n 2_o a_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o god_n impartial_a and_o constant_a deal_n with_o all_o his_o son_n where_o be_v manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o forenamed_a restraint_n in_o this_o proof_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o patient_a afflict_a son_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n chastisement_n 4._o the_o universality_n what_o son_n not_o the_o negative_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o arenot_v chastened_a which_o be_v a_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v vers._n 8._o 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o affirmative_o you_o be_v bastard_n 2._o negative_o not_o son_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o condition_n set_v down_o conditional_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n god_n constant_a deal_n with_o all_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n vers._n 9_o the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a illustrate_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n in_o love_n be_v take_v from_o earthly_a parent_n it_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o and_o illustrate_v v_o 10._o the_o comparison_n propound_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o application_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n with_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evangellicall_a discipline_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o that_o discipline_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o first_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v mount_n zion_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o mount_n zion_n be_v 2._o how_o fit_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o mount_n zion_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v canaan_n the_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o tribe_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o move_v david_n to_o build_v a_o city_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 9_o on_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fort_n which_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n time_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o thereupon_o scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o after_o that_o david_n have_v build_v this_o fair_a city_n call_v zion_n he_o place_v the_o ark_n there_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v oppose_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o dry_a barren_a and_o most_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o corn_n they_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 3_o 14_o 15._o nor_o tree_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n psal._n 105._o 39_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o cover_v they_o fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o mount_n sinai_n set_v out_o the_o law_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o succour_n no_o refresh_n and_o as_o fit_o do_v the_o mount_n zion_n set_v out_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a estate_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v set_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o choice_n type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o set_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o isa._n 28._o 16._o joel._n 3._o 21._o 2._o in_o sundry_a respect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o by_o zion_n 1._o zion_n before_o david_n take_v it_o and_o build_v it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o gentile_n before_o christ_n dwell_v in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 2._o zion_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o the_o church_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o zion_n be_v a_o strong_a fort_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o psal._n 125._o 1._o so_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n express_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 4._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o city_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a psalm_n whereof_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 87._o 3._o it_o be_v style_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v shine_v psal._n 50._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o saint_n john_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v it_o out_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n can_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v seem_v more_o to_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v it_o this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o 6._o god_n himself_o choose_v zion_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n psal._n 9_o 11._o and_o 76._o 2._o and_o 132_o 13_o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o zion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 1._o 7._o god_n râ—…igned_v in_o zion_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o isa._n 24._o 23._o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o 2_o petit._n §_o 35_o 36._o 8._o out_o of_o zion_n come_v the_o law_n isa._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o in_o the_o â—…hurch_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o it_o proceed_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 9_o god_n love_n be_v most_o set_v on_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 2._o so_o on_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o this_o afford_v ground_n of_o contentment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o reign_v there_o where_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o favour_n most_o shine_v there_o where_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n where_o be_v peace_n joy_n and_o all_o happiness_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o it_o may_v well_o say_v as_o psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n 2._o this_o may_v exâ—…ite_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o it_o peter_n resolution_n john_n 6._o 68_o become_v we_o all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n â—…ind_v for_o other_o cant._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 8._o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o note_n matth._n 23._o 15._o 3._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d zion_n in_o psal._n 122._o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_n isa._n 62._o 1._o our_o church_n far_o excel_v zion_n thereâ—…_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a 4._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o zion_n note_n psal._n 137._o and_o the_o book_n of_o laâ—…_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 5._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o gratulation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o psal._n 147._o 12._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 6._o it_o afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
uncreated_a as_o god_n joh._n 4._o 24._o create_v be_v reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a reasonable_a as_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 7._o and_o soul_n of_o man_n eccl._n 3._o 21._o zac._n â—…2_n 1._o unreasonable_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n eph._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o god_n can_v have_v no_o perfection_n add_v to_o he_o the_o good_a angel_n abide_v as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v no_o more_o perfect_a than_o they_o be_v indeed_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o that_o estate_n be_v not_o alter_v as_o for_o evil_a angel_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o their_o body_n they_o both_o perish_v together_o neither_o be_v their_o soul_n capable_a of_o the_o perfection_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o by_o spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n call_v spirit_n as_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o luk._n 23._o 46._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n appear_v 1._o because_o they_o come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o gen._n 2._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o 27._o 16._o and_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o man_n spirit_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v they_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o 2._o god_n will_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n which_o a_o mere_a body_n without_o a_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o and_o his_o image_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a endowment_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o this_o admirable_a fabric_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n man_n be_v the_o most_o admirable_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o be_v therefore_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n by_o his_o understanding_n he_o resemble_v the_o angel_n by_o his_o sight_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n by_o his_o breath_n the_o air_n by_o his_o sensible_a faculty_n all_o the_o excellency_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n by_o his_o vegetable_a faculty_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o plant_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o substance_n of_o mineral_n and_o other_o senseless_a creature_n thus_o do_v he_o contain_v in_o he_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o spirit_n to_o animate_v his_o body_n 2._o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o to_o animate_v body_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o several_a function_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v nose_n to_o smell_v palate_n to_o taste_n mouth_n to_o speak_v shoulder_n to_o bear_v hand_n to_o handle_v and_o hold_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o soul_n instance_n carve_v body_n and_o idol_n psal._n 115._o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o instance_n dead_a body_n judg._n 19_o â—…7_n 28._o 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n thanksgiving_n isa._n 38._o 19_o 20._o the_o live_a the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v according_a to_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n more_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o capable_a than_o body_n take_v we_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n to_o be_v the_o rare_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v no_o senseless_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v comparable_a to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n reasonable_a soul._n yea_o and_o a_o man_n have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n beyond_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o may_v more_o discernable_o exercise_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o soul._n yea_o and_o herein_o beyond_o all_o exception_n man_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o assume_v heb._n 2._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n q._n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v beget_v see_v beget_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n a._n 1._o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a answer_n be_v negative_a creature_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v 1._o other_o answer_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v and_o that_o as_o other_o creature_n bring_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n 2._o how_o do_v this_o aggravate_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o consist_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v pessima_fw-la shall_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o devil_n sin_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o spiritual_a such_o be_v their_o sin_n as_o no_o mean_n of_o expiate_v they_o be_v afford_v though_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o principal_a part_n by_o sin_n be_v that_o divine_a part_n pollute_v and_o all_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n thereof_o pervert_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v become_v a_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a guide_n the_o will_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a servant_n the_o memory_n a_o unhappy_a treasure_n the_o conscience_n a_o sluggish_a monitor_n the_o heart_n a_o false_a touchstone_n the_o affection_n domineer_a master_n the_o sense_n pernicious_a inlet_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n be_v become_v instrument_n of_o evil_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o have_v reasonable_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n shall_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o unreasonable_a and_o mortal_a bruit_n such_o be_v atheist_n idolater_n blasphemer_n profane_a and_o impious_a person_n despiser_n of_o governor_n hateful_a and_o revengeful_a person_n drunkard_n glutton_n adulterer_n murderer_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a as_o all_o notorious_a sinner_n have_v god_n give_v man_n spirit_n to_o be_v more_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a in_o sin_v 2._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a part_n whereof_o man_n be_v constitute_v and_o well_o to_o weigh_v what_o be_v the_o distinct_a faculty_n thereof_o what_o their_o several_a function_n how_o to_o be_v employ_v and_o answerable_o to_o use_v they_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o a_o guide_n labour_n to_o have_v it_o enlighten_v with_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a guide_n matth._n 6._o 22._o 2._o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v god_n handmaid_n ready_a to_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 3._o the_o memory_n must_v treasure_n up_o all_o good_a direction_n and_o consolation_n for_o future_a time_n that_o what_o be_v once_o learned_a may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 4._o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o quick_o smite_v we_o as_o it_o do_v david_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o skirt_n of_o saul_n robe_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o and_o not_o let_v we_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o thorough_a repentance_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 26._o 75._o and_o then_o to_o pacify_v we_o 5._o the_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v upright_o as_o psal._n 18._o 23._o this_o sweeten_v all_o grace_n and_o show_v a_o good_a respect_n unto_o god_n 6._o all_o the_o affection_n must_v be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v order_v thereby_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v on_o their_o right_a object_n and_o
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
ascend_v to_o heaven_n then_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o speak_v all_o better_a thing_n without_o controversy_n there_o iâ—…_n more_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n then_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o despairâ—…_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n hitherto_o of_o the_o distinct_a point_n whence_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o christian_n privilege_n arise_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n in_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o when_o we_o come_v we_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o we_o to_o understâ—…nd_v that_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 1â—…_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v decree_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o after_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v to_o all_o purpose_n as_o effâ—…ctuall_v as_o after_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n all_o believer_n even_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v thereby_o redeem_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a miserable_a bondage_n reconcile_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n justify_v sanctify_a save_v but_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereupon_o all_o the_o forementioned_a benefit_n depend_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o christian_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n those_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o time_n they_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v better_o than_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o accomplishment_n be_v better_a than_o purpose_n and_o performance_n than_o promise_n and_o substance_n than_o shadow_n and_o truth_n than_o type_n so_o much_o better_a be_v our_o day_n then_o they_o o_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o time_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o o_o the_o ungratefulness_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v it_o not_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o sting_v confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v note_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o type_n of_o this_o blood_n wrought_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n how_o much_o more_o confidence_n ought_v this_o very_a blood_n itself_o now_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whâ—…reunto_o we_o be_v come_v work_v in_o we_o read_v heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 121._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 12._o vers._n 18._o for_o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o which_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o many_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n whereof_o be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n 2._o the_o use_n thereof_o v_o 25._o the_o kind_n thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o both_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o each_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a this_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o see_v 2._o they_o be_v terrible_a the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o external_a sign_n 2._o by_o fearful_a effect_n the_o terrible_a sign_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o a_o mount_n touch_v 2._o burn_v with_o fire_n 3._o blackness_n and_o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n vers._n 19_o 5._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z 6._o voice_n of_o word_n 7._o stoning_n of_o beast_n vers._n 20._o the_o effect_n concern_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n vers._n 21._o 2._o man_n both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o second_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o creature_n or_o 2._o creator_n and_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o vers._n 23._o the_o creature_n be_v 1._o angel_n amplify_v by_o their_o number_n say_v to_o be_v innumerable_a 2._o holy_a man_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n first-born_a 2._o by_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o this_o clause_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o creator_n set_v out_o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n judge_n of_o all_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n which_o he_o undertake_v judge_n 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o vers._n 24._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v between_o both_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
§_o 148._o iii_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o minister_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n submit_v yourselves_o see_v §_o 148._o iu_o minister_n be_v watchman_n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o watch_v see_v §_o 149._o v._o minister_n watch_v especial_o for_o man_n soul_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 150._o vi_o minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v see_v §_o 151._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o account_n they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n see_v §_o 151._o viii_o people_n proficiency_n make_v minister_n give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n see_v §_o 152._o ix_o peoples_n not_o profit_v make_v minister_n grieve_v see_v §_o 152._o x._o grief_n of_o minister_n for_o people_n not_o profit_v be_v discommodious_a to_o people_n see_v §_o 152._o 18._o xi_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o word_n pray_v see_v §_o 153_o xii_o prayer_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v make_v for_o minister_n minister_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o see_v §_o 153._o xiii_o conscionable_a minister_n be_v most_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o render_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n see_v §_o 153._o fourteen_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n assert_v thus_o much_o of_o himself_o see_v §_o 154._o xv._n christian_n may_v in_o charity_n judge_v of_o other_o what_o they_o know_v of_o themselves_o these_o phrase_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o trust_v we_o have_v give_v evidence_n hereof_o see_v §_o 154._o xvi_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v §_o 155._o xvii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n see_v §_o 156._o xviii_o a_o willing_a mind_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o much_o under_o this_o word_n willing_a see_v §_o 156._o xix_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v our_o life_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n honest_o see_v §_o 157._o §._o 162._o of_o minister_n pray_v for_o their_o people_n verse_n 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o the_o hebrew_n on_o his_o behalf_n he_o here_o perform_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v prayer_n for_o this_o text_n contain_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n function_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o their_o epistle_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n use_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n samuel_n account_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n to_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o our_o lord_n christ_n much_o use_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o church_n he_o do_v sometime_o spend_v a_o whole_a night_n therein_o luk._n 6._o 12._o a_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o he_o for_o his_o church_n be_v register_v joh._n 17._o 6_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o and_o prayer_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n of_o these_o and_o other_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o of_o prayer_n §_o 15_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o minister_n as_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n for_o themselves_o imitate_v this_o and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n earnest_o frequent_o in_o public_a and_o private_a ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o thus_o will_v their_o watch_n and_o pain_n take_v for_o their_o people_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o their_o people_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v spend_v in_o describe_v he_o to_o who_o he_o prayer_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o eminent_a property_n namely_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o greatness_n in_o this_o which_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o his_o excellency_n on_o who_o we_o call_v and_o particular_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v up_o the_o spirit_n unto_o due_a prayer_n see_v more_o hereof_o on_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n §_o 4_o 6._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o title_n god_n be_v here_o especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o first_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o this_o property_n of_o peace_n here_o apply_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n as_o it_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n this_o then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n exclusive_o god_n be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o thus_o style_v 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o worker_n and_o finisher_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n but_o of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n phil._n 4._o 7._o col._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n ambassador_n have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o their_o message_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o peace_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d knit_n in_o one_o it_o be_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o that_o do_v proper_o knit_v thing_n in_o one_o at_o first_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o perfect_a concord_n and_o peace_n when_o by_o man_n transgression_n disunion_n and_o discord_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o god_n make_v up_o all_o these_o breach_n 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 2._o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 7._o 3._o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n such_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n as_o they_o thereby_o be_v at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o isa._n 11._o 5._o 4._o peace_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o come_v from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prayer_n give_v this_o style_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n faith_n to_o he_o on_o who_o he_o call_v to_o strengthen_v both_o his_o own_o and_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n from_o he_o who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o from_o he_o that_o pacifi_v our_o conscience_n from_o he_o that_o knit_v we_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o meditate_v hereon_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o will_v much_o enlarge_v our_o spirit_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o this_o title_n god_n of_o peace_n shall_v so_o work_v on_o we_o who_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o child_n of_o this_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v peace_n that_o as_o he_o be_v
respect_v they_o be_v here_o first_o salute_v iii_o all_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v for_o all_z of_o they_o be_v here_o salute_v iu_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v they_o be_v also_o here_o salute_v v._o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v respect_v he_o salute_v all_o the_o saint_n vi_o christian_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v salute_v be_v christian_n vii_o salutation_n send_v must_v answerable_o be_v perform_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o hebrew_n those_o who_o salute_v they_o §._o 196._o of_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o st_n paul_n constant_o use_v in_o every_o epistle_n hereupon_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o be_v set_v down_o more_o â—…uccinctly_o as_o thus_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o col._n 4._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 22._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o as_o here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 15._o sometime_o more_o large_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 28._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o rom._n 16._o 24._o the_o grace_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 18._o philem_n v_o 25._o and_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o full_a expression_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o this_o form_n therefore_o of_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o dismiss_v their_o people_n from_o public_a assembly_n by_o grace_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o §_o 78._o &_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 96_o 97._o under_o this_o word_n grace_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o he_o desire_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o useful_a to_o they_o so_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v flow_v out_o to_o they_o from_o the_o original_a fountain_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v every_o blessing_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v make_v all_o redound_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o especial_o mean_v grace_n be_v also_o put_v for_o every_o gift_n free_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 15._o the_o former_a be_v in_o god_n the_o late_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o former_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a the_o late_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o stream_n that_o sprout_v out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o the_o say_a root_n and_o fountain_n the_o former_a be_v style_v by_o the_o school_n faciens_fw-la grace_n which_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o late_a data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v under_o which_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o fit_a and_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n be_v comprise_v this_o late_a kind_n of_o grace_n may_v also_o by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v as_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a thus_o this_o salutation_n or_o benediction_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a it_o contain_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v to_o their_o true_a happiness_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o ample_a and_o large_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a this_o phrase_n with_o you_o intend_v their_o participation_n of_o the_o foresay_a grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o continuance_n thereof_o that_o be_v with_o one_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v yea_o that_o which_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o be_v never_o from_o he_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o his_o foresay_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o good_a yet_o further_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o which_o give_v further_a evidence_n of_o his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 24._o §_o 193._o of_o amen_o see_v vers_fw-la 21._o §_o 177._o §._o 197._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 25._o 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n 2._o the_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n amen_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o benediction_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n desire_v grace_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o these_o be_v 1._o imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n with_o you_o 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n doctrine_n i._o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v end_v with_o benediction_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n ii_o god_n favour_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n grace_n iii_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o other_o behalf_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v iv_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n all._n v._o what_o be_v pray_v for_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o title_n of_o ratification_n amen_n §._o 198._o of_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n this_o postscript_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o pen_v this_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sundry_a passage_n therein_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o timothy_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o namely_o after_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v v_o 23._o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v send_v by_o timothy_n 2._o timothy_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n for_o he_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v short_o to_o he_o this_o epistle_n than_o be_v not_o send_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o apostle_n promise_v to_o come_v himself_o with_o timothy_n how_o can_v we_o then_o think_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o before_o he_o with_o this_o epistle_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v date_n his_o epistle_n from_o a_o large_a region_n as_o italy_n be_v but_o rather_o from_o some_o church_n or_o town_n or_o city_n therein_o we_o may_v from_o these_o premise_n infer_v that_o this_o postscript_n be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o like_a have_v sundry_a expositor_n on_o other_o epistle_n observe_v concern_v postscript_n add_v to_o they_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o comment_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o aarons_n call_v 5._o 20_o 21_o aaron_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o christ_n 7._o 66_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v 9_o 28_o abel_n what_o it_o signâ—…_n 11._o 10_o abraham_n seed_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o 2._o 162_o abraham_n and_o abram_n difference_v 6._o 93_o abraham_n dignity_n 6._o 92_o abraham_n faith_n excellency_n 6._o 94_o abraham_n see_v christ_n in_o promise_n 6._o 95_o abraham_n blessing_n 6._o 102_o 109_o abraham_n blessing_n extend_v and_o restrain_v to_o his_o seed_n 6._o 104_o abraham_n seed_n multiply_v 6._o 105_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n 11._o 36_o 37_o abraham_n call_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 11._o 38_o abraham_n tempt_v 11._o 83_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n 11._o 85_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n resemble_v to_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n 11._o 94_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 68_o 69_o 70_o abrogation_n of_o old_a covenant_n 8._o 80_o 81_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 2._o 129_o &_o 4._o 79_o accuser_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o 146_o acknowledgement_n of_o kindness_n 10._o 127_o addition_n of_o papist_n to_o thing_n perfect_a 7._o 65_o affliction_n see_v trial_n affliction_n how_o to_o be_v choose_v 11._o 137_o affliction_n
156_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o be_v use_v 13._o 180_o endure_v affliction_n make_v they_o profitable_a 1â—…_n 44_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o 151_o enemy_n of_o church_n set_v in_o array_n ibid._n the_o army_n against_o they_o ibid._n enemy_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v subdue_v 1._o 153_o 154_o enoch_n his_o name_n 11._o 16_o enoch_n die_v not_o 9_o 133_o enter_v into_o rest_n 3._o 116_o epistle_n apostolical_a 1._o 6_o 8._o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o divine_a and_o excellent_a one_o 1_o 1_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o occasion_v 1._o 9_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o it_o 1._o 10_o ephraim_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n in_o oath_n 6_o 125_o equivocation_n how_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a 11._o 189._o err_v in_o heart_n 3._o 106_o error_n to_o be_v expiate_v 9_o 44_o esau_n his_o name_n 11._o 106_o esau_n impious_a disposition_n 12._o 91_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o same_o 1._o 51_o establish_v we_o must_v be_v 13._o 118_o eternity_n of_o christ_n 1._o 129_o 143_o 145._o and_o 9_o 77_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 11._o 108_o eternal_a salvation_n 5._o 51._o eternal_a redemption_n 9_o 65_o eternal_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n 5._o 29_o event_n judge_v not_o action_n 11._o 186_o ever_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o everlastingness_n see_v eternity_n exaltation_n of_o christ_n 1._o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o 12._o 22_o example_n quicken_v 6._o 83_o example_n good_a to_o be_v follow_v 6._o 83_o of_o this_o large_o 13._o 100_o etc._n etc._n excellency_n of_o christ_n 1._o 39_o excellency_n of_o angel_n 1._o 40_o 85_o exercise_n make_v ready_a 5._o 75_o exhortation_n useful_a 3._o 143_o experience_n of_o misery_n a_o ground_n to_o succour_v other_o 2._o 186._o experimental_a learning_n 5._o 47_o explain_v ambiguous_a point_n 10._o 58._o external_n sanctity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o internal_a purity_n 10._o 67_o eternal_a mean_n can_v perfect_v 11._o 279_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v 12._o 38_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o 72_o f_o faint_v spirit_n soon_o weary_a 12._o 25_o faint_v not_o under_o cross_n 12._o 38_o faith_n see_v believe_v and_o believer_n faith_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 10_o faith_n support_v 3._o 152_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3._o 153_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 4._o 19_o faith_n give_v a_o right_a to_o god_n promise_n 4._o 23_o faith_n obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 85_o faith_n free_v from_o fear_n 6._o 144_o faith_n of_o best_a need_v strengthen_v 7._o 45_o faith_n bring_v salvation_n 10_o 153_o faith_n justify_v stand_v with_o other_o kind_n 11._o 2_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n 11._o 3_o and_o a_o evidence_n 11._o 4_o faith_n excellency_n 11._o 3_o 4_o faith_n make_v please_v god_n 11._o 21_o faith_n receive_v what_o one_o have_v not_o 11._o 54_o faith_n make_v many_o be_v strong_a 11._o 56_o faith_n recompense_v 11._o 57_o faith_n make_v invincible_a 11._o 149_o faith_n see_v god_n 11._o 150_o faith_n of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n 11._o 152_o faith_n and_o tear_n may_v stand_v together_o 5._o 45_o faith_n work_v obedience_n 11._o 28_o 37_o 153_o faith_n and_o prudence_n in_o prevent_v danger_n 11._o 158_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n 11._o 165_o faith_n of_o some_o beneficial_a to_o many_o 11._o 165_o faith_n make_v bold_a 11._o 166_o faith_n make_v weak_a one_o strong_a 11._o 166_o faith_n work_v on_o senseless_a creature_n 11._o 175_o faith_n in_o the_o seed_n accept_v 11._o 181_o faith_n get_v good_a by_o other_o act_n 11._o 242_o faith_n enable_v to_o endure_v much_o 11._o 243_o faith_n begin_v and_o finish_v by_o christ_n 12._o 13_o 14._o faithful_a god_n be_v in_o his_o promise_n 7._o 75_o faithful_a christ_n be_v 2._o 177_o faithfulness_n 3._o 32_o 40_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n 3._o 39_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v 3._o 3_o faithful_a servant_n 3._o 51._o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o vengeance_n 10._o 113_o fall_n away_o see_v apostate_n father_n and_o son_n one_o essence_n 1._o 51._o father_n and_o son_n distinct_a person_n 1._o 51_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n 12._o 49_o father_n who_o of_o old_a so_o account_v 1._o 11_o father_n sin_n no_o warrant_n 3._o 95_o fatherly_a relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n 12._o 33_o father_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v 12._o 51_o forefather_n sin_n why_o register_v 3._o 90_o forefather_n sin_n to_o be_v observe_v 3._o 92_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o 149_o fear_n lest_o thou_o fall_v 4._o 5_o fear_n good_a and_o evil_a ibid._n fear_n be_v in_o christ_n 5._o 44_o fear_n and_o faith_n may_v stand_v together_o 5._o 45_o fear_n mix_v with_o serve_v god_n 8._o 12._o 12._o 136_o fear_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o faith_n 11._o 28_o fear_v not_o man_n 11._o 129._o and_o 13_o 84_o 91_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n 11._o 148_o fearful_a god_n be_v 10._o 115_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n 1._o 122._o see_v brethren_n fidelity_n towards_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o we_o 11._o 188_o figure_n see_v trope_n figure_n legal_a have_v their_o date_n 9_o 48_o figure_n have_v truth_n 9_o 122_o finish_v how_o god_n do_v all_o his_o work_n 4._o 28_o finisher_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v 12._o 14_o fire_n quench_v by_o faith_n 11._o 231_o first-begooten_a how_o christ_n 1._o 67_o first-born_a how_o saint_n 1._o 68_o first-born_a be_v priest_n 7._o 63_o first_n may_v be_v last_o 4._o 41_o flesh._n flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o 137_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n 2._o 138._o christ_n 2._o 139_o flesh_n how_o purify_n to_o it_o 9_o 75_o flesh_n of_o christ_n typify_v by_o the_o veil_n 9_o 16_o fly_n in_o persecution_n may_v professor_n 11._o 259_o follow_n see_v example_n forget_v not_o encouragement_n 12._o 30_o forget_v not_o stranger_n 13._o 12_o 15_o forerunner_n 6._o 158_o 159._o see_v run_n footstool_n of_o christ_n 1._o 154_o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v patience_n forget_v kindness_n be_v unrighteousness_n 6._o 64_o former_a day_n to_o be_v remember_v 10._o 118_o fornication_n 13._o 37._o 12._o 89_o fornication_n a_o heinous_a sin_n 13._o 38_o forsake_v any_o thing_n a_o believer_n will_v 11._o 147_o foundation_n of_o world_n 1._o 131._o and_o 4._o 29_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o build_v upon_o 6._o 6_o free_a gift_n 2._o 130_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o what_o 3._o 81_o and_o 4._o 63_o freedom_n and_o immutability_n may_v stand_v together_o 6._o 136_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v 13._o 139_o future_a thing_n foretell_v 10._o 45_o future_a thing_n object_n of_o faith_n 11._o 108_o g._n gate_n what_o it_o signify_v 13._o 129_o general_n point_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o every_o one_o 12._o 34_o generation_n divine_a 1._o 50_o generation_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n 1._o 53_o etc._n etc._n generation_n divine_a and_o humane_a distinguish_v 1._o 57_o generation_n of_o christ_n how_o evidence_v 1._o 60_o 62_o a_o generation_n what_o it_o intend_v 3._o 104_o gentleness_n see_v mildness_n gesture_n in_o worship_v 11._o 113_o ghost-ho_o 2._o 35._o see_v holy-ghost_n gideon_n his_o name_n infirmity_n and_o excellency_n 11._o 195_o 196_o 197_o gift_n of_o holy-ghost_n 2._o 35_o gift_n order_v by_o god_n 2._o 37_o gift_n to_o god_n 5._o 6_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o 7_o gift_n heavenly_a 6._o 33_o gift_n fit_a for_o function_n 11._o 194_o goat_n why_o a_o sacrifice_n 9_o 102_o goat_n that_o escape_v typify_v christ_n 9_o 49_o glory_n for_o excellency_n 1._o 19_o glory_n of_o god_n set_v out_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o 87_o glory_n of_o heaven_n 2._o 93_o glory_n with_o which_o christ_n crown_v 2._o 60_o 61_o glory_n of_o which_o christ_n count_v worthy_a 3._o 43_o glory_n and_o honour_n distinguish_v 2._o 60_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a end_n 8._o 40_o go_v to_o god_n see_v come_v to_o god_n god_n principle_n concern_v he_o 6._o 9_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v 1._o 11_o god_n how_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n 1._o 14_o god_n christ_n 1_o 107_o god_n the_o god_n of_o christ_n 1._o 118_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ._n ibid._n god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o 149_o god_n not_o tie_v to_o mean_n 2._o 28_o god_n continue_v to_o show_v his_o power_n to_o opposer_n 3._o 100_o god_n kind_a to_o ungrateful_a 3_o 97_o god_n how_o grieve_v 3._o 103_o god_n oft_o complain_v 3._o 105_o god_n favour_v turn_v into_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o god_n work_v attribute_v unto_o man_n 4._o 48_o god_n to_o be_v imitate_v 4._o 62_o god_n full_o know_v all_o thing_n 4._o 76_o god_n see_v sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 4_o 78_o god_n ready_a to_o succour_v 4_o 98_o god_n condescension_n for_o man_n good_a 6._o 100_o 139._o and_o 8._o 41_o god_n do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v
27._o 11._o son_n and_o spirit_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o creature_n both_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o those_o above_o and_o below_o 9_o 1._o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 12._o the_o angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o and_o glorify_v man_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o be_v call_v holy_a 2._o below_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n col._n 3._o 12._o whether_o single_a person_n male_a maâ—…_n 6._o 20._o and_o female_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o and_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o or_o the_o whole_a society_n and_o communion_n of_o they_o these_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o a_o holy_a temple_n more_o eminent_o they_o who_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a revel_v 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o privilege_n and_o gift_n that_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a as_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o holy_a law_n holy_a commandment_n rom._n 7._o 12._o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 72._o holy_a calâ—…ing_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o holy_a faith_n judas_n v._n 20._o holy_a conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n use_v in_o devotion_n as_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christian_n mutual_a salutation_n as_o a_o holy_a kiss_n rom._n 16._o 16._o 4._o sundry_a place_n be_v so_o call_v as_o jerusalem_n mat._n 4._o 5._o the_o holy_a city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o temple_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v be_v there_o and_o the_o holy_a mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 18._o where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v and_o the_o place_n where_o god_n in_o special_a manifest_v his_o presence_n be_v call_v holy_a ground_n act._n 7._o 33._o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v holy_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o sanctus_n the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o court_v thereof_o and_o to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o as_o priest_n levite_n altar_n sacrifice_n incense_n oil_n water_n â—…estments_n all_o manner_n of_o utensil_n ordinance_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o sacred_a use_n when_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v set_v alone_o as_o a_o substantive_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adjective_n join_v with_o another_o it_o be_v translate_v saint_n salute_v 〈◊〉_d every_o saint_n thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n saint_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o §_o 6._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o call_v they_o so_o this_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o be_v holy_a can_v arise_v from_o man_n self_n 〈◊〉_d can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o all_o man_n sprout_v be_v most_o impure_a and_o unholy_a but_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a giâ—…t_n be_v from_o above_o and_o â—…ometh_v down_o from_o the_o frth_o of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o this_o father_n of_o light_n commuaicate_v holiness_n to_o son_n of_o man_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o impute_v unto_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o impute_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n righteorsnesse_n unto_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o by_o coveigh_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o who_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n spirit_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v more_o ver_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o because_o he_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o and_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o excellent_a title_n holy_a give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v unto_o man_n for_o whâ—…_n boast_v have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d glory_v in_o god_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o of_o use_v this_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v these_o hebrew_n this_o title_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o 〈◊〉_d parenâ—…age_n because_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o sprout_v be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n be_v count_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o give_v they_o this_o title_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d holâ—…_n person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o opinion_n of_o they_o for_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wasâ—…ed_v you_o 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o usual_o style_v all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a one_o quest._n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a proâ—…_n answ._n by_o their_o holy_a profession_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o judge_v other_o be_v not_o â—…tainty_n of_o knowledge_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n which_o beleâ—…veth_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o hope_v of_o they_o thus_o another_o apostle_n term_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v elect_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o yet_o election_n be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n beside_o he_o give_v this_o title_n indefinite_o so_o as_o they_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a may_v apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o a_o sermon_n may_v be_v preach_v or_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o whole_a assembly_n without_o manifest_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n and_o person_n when_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v or_o write_v be_v special_o intend_v to_o those_o who_o in_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o that_o be_v a_o abomination_n prov._n 17._o 15._o and_o a_o wicked_a â—…o_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o when_o matter_n be_v apparent_a judgement_n must_v answerable_o be_v give_v love_n make_v not_o man_n blind_a when_o man_n be_v plain_o discern_v to_o be_v unholy_a to_o call_v they_o holy_a be_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v the_o best_a but_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v better_a to_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n upright_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n than_o a_o upright_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n for_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o we_o judge_v not_o otherwise_o then_o love_n require_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n censure_n who_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o fearful_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v dissemble_a hypocrite_n profession_n of_o sincerity_n make_v many_o to_o be_v more_o vile_o think_v of_o more_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n be_v their_o censure_n who_o on_o every_o censure_n occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n damn_a reprobate_n christ_n say_v with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v matth._n 7._o 2._o what_o judgement_n then_o can_v such_o look_v for_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a attribute_n then_o this_o holy_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n at_o first_o